Francine Shapiro Library - EMDR Bibliography Links
Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."
Your Results - you searched for the keyword Power Interweave 250 Results
1. Grenough, M. (2007, September). 4 brief strategies to calm, relax, and re-wire the brain. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Looking for calm in the chaos – for you and your clients? Examine findings of recent research regarding the brain’s neuroplasticity and our ability to re-wire our own brains. Learn four 60-second strategies that can calm, relax, heighten sense of personal control, diminish power of old patterns, and strengthen healthy neural pathways. Understand, and be able to explain to clients, how research testifies to the efficacy of these simple strategies and how their implementation can be useful in EMDR treatment. In this highly experiential workshop, you will learn four strategies and explore how/when to use each with your clients – and with yourself.
Keywords: Relaxation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
2. Sime, W., (2002). Absorption, concentration, dissociation, desensitization, flow and neurofeedback: The essence of Tiger Woods performing optimally focused "In the zone". Winter Brain Meeting.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The Absorption that allows an athlete, a surgeon, an astronaut or a musician to get into the Zone, i.e., to block out all distractions
unrelated to performance has been assessed by Tellegen, Csikszentmihalyi and others in self-report measures. It occurs relatively rarely at the very highest levels and is very elusive to achieve. Qualitatively speaking, it is the phenomena of being totally immersed in the activity with time moving slowly, senses being sharpened, but pain not recognized. Thoughts and images are clear and controllable while physical performance seems effortless and automatic. To measure this phenomenon accurately and completely is not possible in a dynamic state, but to shape it's appearance and to extend duration is essential in finite psychomotor skills like golf.
Physical preparation for performance is mentally grueling and fatiguing. If often results in trance-like, dis-associative and sometimes
dissociative states where depersonalization is a valuable technique to block out the intense suffering and pain associated with running, swimming or bicycling. The difficulty in sport is being able to switch in and out of full alertness for some strategic tasks while remaining in the dissociative state for endurance. The experience of flow, absorption and being in the zone is to harness power and ultimately unleash explosive yet finely titrated effort.
Concentration is the umbrella concept that also encompasses EMDR. The process of actively shifting eye focus from left to right while striving to hold an image or statement of emotionality is exceedingly difficult and ultimately beyond control. The combination of EMDR with neurofeedback is an innovative intervention that holds potential for greater impact in removing negative images of failed effort or in solidifying the recall of a successful effort. The neurofeedback serves to reinforce the development of greater mental stamina toward intensively focus comparable to zooming in a camera lens thus blocking out distractions and irrelevant stimuli. Enhanced quality of visualization is the desired outcome for the performance enhancement sport psychology consultant and his/her client.
Keywords: Absorption Concentration Dissociation Desensitization Flow Neurofeedback Performance Enhancement Tiger Woods The Zone
Accuracy Verified: No
3. Lynn, B. (2000, September). Accessing pre-traumatic prenatal experience using EMDR: Uncovering a powerful resource of equanimity, integration, and self-esteem in the pre-traumatized self. EMDRIA Newsletter, 5(3), 6-7.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
This article is a preliminary report on the
remarkable results some of my clients
and I have been achieving using EMDR
to target prenatal trauma, with a focus on the
discovery of an experience of the self prior to
any trauma occurring and the enormous
healing power that derives from revisiting and
reactivating this extraordinarily positive pretraumatic
experience. It is with some hesitation
that I am reporting my experience with prenatal
trauma processing, as I do not wish to be seen
as on the fringe or even over the edge by my
colleagues. However, I realize that I was able
to overcome my prejudices -through
examination of the facts- about the nature of
prenatal experience, when memory begins, and
how it can be accessed. I have found there is a
body of scientific investigation and knowledge
on prenatal experience and trauma, and that
indeed we do experience and are influenced
by our environment in the womb. We can learn
from such experience, and therefore, can be
traumatized prior to birth. The prenatal self
can feel and record this experience. I refer the
reader to www.birthpsychology.com/resources/
index.html for a list of publications on this
matter. The various kinds of pre- and perinatal
trauma and the deep healing that results when
processed with EMDR will be the object of
other articles by myself and Dr. Heather
Pearson, who is also investigating this same
field. What I intend to focus on here is the
discovery of a pre-traumatic experience at the
embryonic stage, which I have found to be a
remarkably powerful internal resource for
healing, already developed and installed,
simply requiring reactivation. When I saw the
powerful healing results of reactivation of this
pre-traumatic experience in a number of
relatively “stuck” clients, I felt ethically bound
to report this immediately to other clinicians
using EMDR so that others may benefit.
Keywords: Prenatal
Accuracy Verified: Yes
4. Bjick, S. (2001, January-April). Accessing the power in the patient with hypnosis and EMDR, Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 203-216. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404277.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Both Ernest Rossi's ideodynamic accessing model of hypnosis and EMDR are intended to access information stored in the mind-body system. In this paper the author is suggesting that treatment effectiveness can be enhanced by combining these particular models. The similarities and the uniqueness of each method, both theoretically and in terms of the different protocols, are compared to provide a rationale for combining them. Verbatim examples from clinical cases are presented to demonstrate exactly how these models can be usefully combined in clinical practice. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Hypnotherapy Review Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
5. Fisher, J. A. (2000, November). Adapting EMDR techniques in the treatment of dysregulated or dissociative patients. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Annual Meeting, San Antonio, Texas.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Since its inception, EMDR [Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing]
has been understood by both clinicians and patients as a powerful vehicle for processing
traumatic experience but one to be undertaken only when the patient has achieved some
degree of stabilization (Shapiro, 1992). In DID and DDNOS patients, that baseline
stability is also supposed to include a level of internal communication and consensus that
would permit cooperation between parts of self about how to tolerate the memory
processing and how to re-stabilize afterward. However, as any clinician who works with
this population knows, some dissociative disorder patients never achieve that degree of
internal coherence, and some have a long, rocky, tumultuous, exhausting road to travel
before they get there. Faced with the DID or DDNOS patient who cannot tolerate affect
or associations to traumatic memories; who cannot control switching, get grounded, or
resolve internal struggles over power and control; who is unable to manage selfdestructive
impulses; who cannot differentiate past and present experience; who is even
unable to tolerate Resource Development (Korn & Leeds, 2002) or create a Safe Place
inside—is there any way that EMDR can be helpful?
Keywords: Dissociation Dysregulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
6. Hensley, B. J. (2012). Adaptive information processing, targeting, the standard protocol, and strategies for successful outcomes in EMDR reprocessing. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 92-100. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.92.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article provides excerpts from each chapter of An EMDR Primer: From Practicum to Practice (Hensley, 2009) to assist novice eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) clinicians who are learning how to use this approach and to serve as a refresher for therapists who have not used EMDR consistently in their practices. Actual cases are presented that demonstrate various strategies that the therapist can use to help clients reach adaptive resolution of trauma. Tables and figures highlight important features to explain the obvious and subtle nuances of EMDR. Focal points are the following: (a) the adaptive information processing model; (b) the types of targets accessed during the EMDR process; (c) the 8 phases of EMDR; (d) the components of the standard EMDR protocol used during the assessment phase; (e) past, present, and future in terms of appropriate targeting and successful outcomes; and (f) strategies and techniques for dealing with challenging clients, high levels of abreaction, and blocked processing.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Cognitive Interweave Three-Pronged Approach Types of Targets Unblocking Strategies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
7. Laliotis, D. (2000, September). Advance applications of cognitive interweave and resource development in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) enhance their ability to facilitate the client's processing with EMDR by broadening their repertoire of cognitive interweaves; 2) identify a variety of clinical situations where interweaves and resource development can be applied during the course of an EMDR session; 3) develop a greater understanding of the different kinds of cognitive interweaves that can be used in those clinical situations; 4) apply cognitive interweave and resource development to faclitate closure of an EMDR session and towards the creation of future templates; and 5) to develp a greater sense of how and when to intervene during a client's processing.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Resource Development
Accuracy Verified: Yes
8. Laliotis, D. (2001, June). Advanced applications of cognitive interweave and resource installation of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop offers a conceptual framework for systematically applying cognitive interweave. Special emphasis is placed on learning to identify clinical situations where interweaves and resource installation can be applied before, during, and after a session.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Resource Installation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
9. Vogelmann-Sine, S., Popky, A. J., Lazrove, S., Sine, L., Speare, J., Wade, D., & Wade, T. (1995, June). Advanced clinical applications of EMDR to addictive behaviors. Symposium conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop addresses the application of standard and modified EMDR treatment protocols to addictive and compulsive
behaviors including substance abuse/dependence, overeating, smoking, love addiction. Individuals with addictive and compulsive
behaviors frequently have suffered from childhood trauma and neglect resulting in developmental arrests, as well as a variety of
maladaptive behaviors which are trauma-related and serve to minimize pain. The successful implementation of EMDR to addictive
behaviors requires that EMDR be used as part of an overall treatment program carefully addressing the needs of individuals who
have been traumatized and are exhibiting addictive behaviors. A thorough diagnostic work up is needed aimed at assessing
comorbidity, dissociation, and a detailed trauma history covering childhood traumas and traumas suffered as adults including
traumas that occur as a consequence of addictive behaviors. Careful client preparation is essential to assist individuals in coping
adequately with the high levels of emotion experienced during EMDR Clients' readiness to stop compulsive/addictive behaviors
needs to be carefully evaluated.
A decision tree aimed at determining the appropriateness of EMDR to individuals diagnosed with addictive behaviors is presented
which assists clinicians in minimizing the premature use of EMDR. EMDR is a client centered method, and thus, careful pacing is
needed with this population to reprocess underlying traumatic issues. This frequently implies utilizing a modified EMDR treatment
protocol with only partial resolutions of underlying traumatic material. Guidelines will be discussed to assist clinicians in selecting
EMDR targets for optional results which relate to the stages of recovery. EMDR can be used at all stages of recovery to neutralize
the negative impact of memories contributing to problematic behaviors, such as urges to use, ambivalence about treatment, fear of
facing painfull feelings from the past. EMDR also has the power to install templates for future actions which assist individuals with
skill deficits in more rapidly acquiring necessary skills for a successful recovery. Examples of cognitive interweaves are presented
which take into consideration clients' readiness, as well as the need to accelerate the recovery process.
EMDR has a unique role in the recovery of traumatized individuals with addictive and compulsive behaviors since the accelerated
processing of negative experiences and the installation of positive adaptive cognitions assist clients in more rapidly overcoming
barriers throughout the recovery process. It also challenges rigid approaches to recovery which frequently stress that trauma work
should not be attempted before abstinence has been accomplished for a specified period of time. EMDR is especially valuable in
processing core issues which center around shame and manifest in cognitions, such as "I am defective," "There is something wrong
with me," "I am not good enough," "I am not quite right," "I don't belong," "I don't deserve to live." Case examples will be given as
to how such core issues can be targeted to accelerate the recovery process.
A.J. Popky has developed a specialized EMDR treatment protocol which targets levels of urges of addictive/compulsive behaviors
directly and installs a positive internal state of feeling empowered without relying on compulsive and addictive behaviors. Case
examples fiom clinical practice indicate that when levels of urges are targeted directly, underlying traumas frequently emerge
without increasing clients' usage. The symposium addresses the application of this protocol to a range of addictive and compulsive
behaviors.
The Wades' integrative psychotherapy combines ego-state therapy and EMDR in a psychosocial developmental context. Their
substance use disorders treatment program incorporates specialized applications of their integrative psychotherapy, which includes
both individual and group therapy and employs hypnosis as well as EMDR Their presentation focuses on applications of the
standard EMDR protocol in individual therapy, which is limited primarily to desensitization of dysphoric affect and reprocessing
negative cognitions associated with grief and trauma.
Their conceptual framework of substance use disorders proceeds from a goal of reducing the harm caused by substance use and a
primary distinction between functional and autonomous use (rather than the DSM conceptualizations of "dependence" or "abuse")
because this guides interventions. Initial treatment planning depends upon external constraints (e.g., lack of support for positive
change, hostile environment), internal limitations (e.g., severity of substance use and its effects, neurocognitive deficits, inadequate
"ego strength," lack of skills, disrupted psychosocial development, psychological trauma) and the nature of the substance use
disorder (i.e., functional, autonomous, or both).
Methods include education about substance use disorders and processes of change, group therapy to develop skills and obtain
feedback and support, individual therapy to correct disrupted development and resolve traumatic stress reactions, and exercises to
apply what is learned in real-life situations. The standard EMDR protocol is applied to disrupted development involving grief and
to resolve psychological trauma that lead to substance use. Case vignettes in which such applications of the standard EMDR
protocol were employed are presented in detail.
Keywords: Addictions Substance Abuse Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
10. Dworkin, M. (2008, September). Advanced clinical strategies for clients with complex PTSD and dissociation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients with complex PTSD and dissociation present many challenges. The neurosciences have helped us to begin to understand and deal with them through a recent clarification of mirror neurons and associated neural structures in both the clinician and client. Concepts from the Boston Change Process Study Group and ego state therapy provide methods of analyzing and intervening in the “microprocesses” that occur in treatment. Hoppenwasser’s concept of “dissociative attunement” challenges thinking about the “multiple self states” both clinician and client operate from. Her ideas push us to rethink current conceptualizations of relatedness. Participants will learn how to deal with ruptures in positive empathy that may result in the history taking, assessment, and desensitization phases. In the preparation phase, participants learn to use the therapeutic relationship as an additional resource for containment. Concepts of dyadic regulation of affect, now moments and moments of meeting will be taught to deal with ruptures to the therapeutic relationship throughout treatment. Dealing productively with countertransference ruptures poses additional challenges. Participants will learn a strategy called the “relational interweave”. Its function is to restore EMDR processing when an interpersonal “event” has temporarily derailed the work. A practicum using Dworkin’s Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire will be held in the afternoon part of the workshop to enhance learning this strategy.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress DIsorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
11. Cocco, N. (1995, June). Applications of EMDR to children: EMDR in the treatment of darkness phobia in children. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR in the treatment of darkness phobia in children:
1. Overview of Darkness Phobia:
A. Assessment of Childhood Phobias;
B. Definition;
C. Prevalence;
D. Consequences.
2. Treatment Literature on Darkness Phobia:
A. Invivo Exposure;
B. Imaginal Desensitization;
C. Modeling Symbolic and Participant;
D. Coping Self Talk;
E. Emotive Imagery.
3. [Preliminary Data on Controlled Comparison Between Emotive Imagery and EMDR:
A. Aims of Study;
B. Method: Subject,
Design,
Procedure: Assessment, Treatment Protocols;
C. Results;
D. Discussion.
4. EMDR Protocol:
A. Assessment of Darkness Phobia;
B. Hero Interview;
C. EMDR Target Selection;
D. Fantasy Based Cognitive Interweave:
Linking Cues/Cognition/Affect Superheros to Change Cognition and Affect.]
Keywords: Children Darkness Phobia
Accuracy Verified: Yes
12. Lecoq, J. C. (2007, June). Applied EMDR in sport in the World Equestrian Games of Aachen. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
I had only three weeks to work. Only 15 days to restore self-confidence, serenity, and determination for a woman rider. One week during the competition.
The woman rider had a bad experience during the Olympic Games of Athens. She had the best and the worst during the Olympic Games, The best was a bronze model and 0 mistakes during the jump.
The worst, she made several mistakes and fell down with her horse.
I felt during the first meeting a big atmosphere of fragility (no self confidence, no serenity, big stress) because there were difficulties with her ex-husband and family (her boys).
We had a short time and I decided to use an arrangement with mental imagery and specific EMDR exercise, like butterfly exercise, to install peak performance.
I used Sam Foster’s protocol for the sport and butterfly technique. We began with a SUD=8 and VOC=6 and the SUD finished at 2. This combination gave an amazing result because she rode well and she had a good result in these world equestrian games of AAchen (semi final: 23 place).
The specific exercise in EMDR (butterfly exercise) permits a peal performance in a few times. I gave you an example about the power of EMDR in sport.
Keywords: Aachen Horses Poster Sports World Equestrian Games
Accuracy Verified: Yes
13. Solomon, R. M. (2007, June). The art of EMDR: Dealing with abreactions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The overall objective of this workshop is to enable the EMDR therapist to deal more effectively, and comfortably, with intense client affect. Treatment of complex trauma, where dissociation prevents the integration of traumatic emotions, often involved the processing of intense emotions. The abreaction can be quite shocking to the therapist who may then engage the client in talking therapy, utilize resource installation, or provide an interweave to lower the level of intensity. While this can, at times, be appropriate and helpful, often it is counter indicated and a perceived resolution may be short lived and/or needlessly circumscribed. It is important to recognize the markers of treatment, and what choices are appropriate. Ironically, it is often the therapist who is uncomfortable with the level of client affect, rather than the client being unable to deal with the intense emotion.
The hallmark of EMDR is “staying out of the way” if the dysfunctionally stored information is moving. An inherent value of EMDR is to facilitate natural processing and the client’s natural healing patterns. Assuming client readiness and preparation to deal with emotional material, an interweave (which elicits other neural networks), or resource installation (which initiates a state change) or prolonged talking (which initiates an interpersonal process) – though often useful – can interfere with the client’s own internal processing and take the client away form their natural and unique resolution and integration. The therapist can enable the client to process intense material utilizing a) strong attunement skills to hold the client one’s therapeutic presence, b) recognition of behavioral manifestations of processing to guide speed, rate and tempo of bilateral stimulation to maximize processing, c) using different rate, speed and tempo to control emotional intensity of the processing, d) and knowing when to verbally intervene and when to “stay out of the way.”
This workshop will focus on:
a) Assessment of client readiness
b) Therapeutic clinical presence and attunement skills
c) Detecting behavioral manifestations of processing and calibrating bilateral stimulation to the client in order to maximize processing and control intensity
d) Therapeutic choice points concerning verbal interventions and “staying out of the way."
Demonstration and video tapes will be used to illustrate teaching points. (Participants should be aware that the videos have intense emotional content).
Keywords: Abreactions Intense Affect
Accuracy Verified: Yes
14. Solomon, R. M. (2006, September). The art of EMDR: Dealing with abreactions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The overall objective of this workshop is to enable the EMDR therapist to deal more effectively, and comfortably, with intense client affect. Treatment of complex trauma, where dissociation prevents the integration of traumatic memories, often involves the processing of intense emotions. The abreaction can be quite shocking to the therapist who may then engage the client in verbal interventions (e.g. interweave, resource installation, talking therapy). While this can indeed be appropriate and helpful, it is often the therapist who is uncomfortable with the level of & client affect, rather than the client being unable to deal with the intense emotions. The hallmark of EMDR is "staying out of the way" if the dysfunctionally stored information is moving. An
inherent value of EMDR is to facilitate natural
processing and the client's natural patterns. Assuming client readiness and
preparation to deal with emotional material, an
interweave (which elicits other neural networks),
or resource installation (which initiates a state
change) or prolonged talking (which initiates an
interpersonal process) - though often useful - can
interfere with the client's own internal processing and take the client away from their natural and
unique resolution and integration. The therapist
can enable the client to process intense material
utilizing a) strong attunement skills to hold the
client in one's therapeutic presence, b) recognition
of behavioral manifestations of processing to guide speed, rate, and tempo of bilateral stimulation to maximize processing c) using different rate, speed, and tempo to control emotional intensity of processing; d) and knowing when to verbally
intervene and when to "stay out of the way". Hence,
more important than the mechanics of bilateral
stimulation is the way EMDR is delivered. EMDR
is a "dance" between client and therapist with the
therapist interacting through bi-lateral stimulation
even more than through verbal communication.
This workshop will focus on dealing with intense
affect with EMDR (the dance) and include
discussjon of 1) How to assess client readiness for
dealing with intense material, both before and during
EMDR processing. 2) Therapist clinical presence
and attunement skills. 3) Detecting behavioral
manifestations of processing and calibrating bilateral
stimulation to the client in order to maximize
processing, and control intensity of processing. 4)
Therapeutic choice points concerning verbal
interventions and "staying out of the way". Demonstration and video tapes will be used to
illustrate teaching points. (Participants should be
aware that the videos have intense emotional content).
Keywords: Abreactions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
15. Silver, S. (1992. Atonement metaphor. Steven M. Silver, Ph.D.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Dr. Silver has been using the atonement metaphor since he began working with veterans in 1972. His incorporation of EMDR cognitive interweave with this metaphor was probably around 1990-91. The first version of this handout was prepared for Level II EMDR Institute trainings when Dr. Silver did presentations on working with veterans in 1992. The use of atonement is further addressed in: Silver, S. M., & Rogers, S. (2002). Light in the heart of darkness: EMDR and the treatment of war and terrorism survivors. W.W. Norton: New York.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
16. Zangwill, W. (1995, June). Beyond the basics: Conceptual issues and advances in using EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop is designed for those comfortable with the basics of using EMDR. We shall discusses the importance of developing
a conceptual framework in which to view the patient and his/her life experiences. Though any framework could potentially be used,
the one we shall use is that of Jefiey Young's Schema-Focused Cognitive therapy. This workshop is too brief to go deeply into
Jeff's work so let me give you some references. (Books: 1)Cognitive Therapy for Personality Disorders: A Schema Focused Appoach,
Professional Resource Exchange, Sarasota, F1, (813) 366-7913 Or 2) Reinventing Your Life, Young and Klosko. Jeff can be reached
at the CTC of NY (212) 717-1052). I would like to begin by presenting an overview of how I see the case conceptualization
enhancing the effectiveness of EMDR. Next I want to present a case illustrating the points I am going to make. Then, for the
remaining two thirds of the presentation, I would like us to share our experiences of cases using either this or your own framework.
Why conceptualize the case? Why not just treat the trauma directly? Because I assume that it is the interaction of the events a
person has experienced and the way in which they have interpreted, experienced and stored them that is most important in
determining the amount and kind of pain that remains. If you took a group of 100 people who had been in serious accidents, were
assaulted, etc. They will not all respond the same to the experience. Thus, I think that it is vitally important to "map" each patient's
own idiosyncratic set of vulnerabilities, his/her schemas or life themes.
One of the ways I do that is by attempting to combine all of the information that I obtain in the first few sessions. This would
include history taking, any paper and pencil measures I use, e.g., Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire (Research Press,
Champagne, IL.); Young's Schema Questionnaire (Jeffrey Young, Cognitive Therapy Center of New York), and my experience of
the client in session. My assumption is that we all have specific vulnerabilities. In Young's system such issues as Emotional
Deprivation - the feeling that we shall never receive the kind of caring we need - Abandonment, Mistrust/Abuse, Defectives,
Vulnerability, Subjugation, Entitlement, etc., are assumed to be organizing themes around which memories and experiences are
stored. (Use 'Types of Fruit' metaphor here.)
Once you have identified these underlying vulnerabilities and life themes, educating patients as to the role of these early maladaptive
schemas in their present life difficulties is quite usefull in a variety of ways. First, is its explanatory power. One of the problems
clients often present is the pain of the event itself their subsequent reactions. How many of us have heard from our clients
variations on the theme of "What's wrong with me that this is still bothering me? It happened years ago; how come I'm still
overreacting?" Explaining that often the event was/is so painful because it taps into a whole series of memories (the childhood file
folders that Francine talks about in Level I), frequently increases clients' ability to understand their emotional reactions and reduces
their tendency to blame themselves. Second, it alerts you and the client to look for other examples in the past that might be
thematically connected and to be aware of situations in the future that might be troublesome. For example, imagine a client who
suffered a tremendous loss as a chlld through the death of a parent, divorce, etc. Through your interviews and data collection, you
realize that the issue of abandonment is a very pow& for them. Naturally, you would want to use EMDR to clean out any past
experiences connected to abandonment. However, you should anticipate that situations involving future separation will need to be
addressed. How will they react when their spouse goes on a business trip? The conceptualization around this theme alerts you and
the client to be aware of these issues. Also, it can be very helpfull in your couples work.
Take the example of the spouse that gets upset about over his wife's upcoming business trip. (Knowing that sometimes the upset
shows itself prior to the trip and sometimes it is only after they return that the spouse feels punished). Without knowledge of these
underlying schemas and life themes, the wife might interpret the husband's upset as a result of jealousy at her success, fear of her
growth, and as being a part of his controlling nature. With these interpretations, her anger and frustration would be understandable.
How differently might she respond if she saw his difficulty in her leaving as reflecting his fear of losing her and being abandoned
once again. Might this interpretation allow both of them to respond in ways helpful to the relationship?
With this brief background, let me present a case and show you how these issues fit together and how by conceptualizing the case
accurately I was able to provide better treatment. After if I finish this presentation, I want to open the floor to your comments and
questions. I would then like to propose that we take the remaining time for you to present your own cases that illustrate either the
usefulness of the conceptualization you did or the problems you ran into when you didn't.
Case # 1
Case discussion. Case presentations and discussion by participants.
Keywords: Conceptual Issues
Accuracy Verified: Yes
17. Parnell, L. A. (1996, June). Beyond the cognitive interweave: Inner child work and EMDR with adults who suffered as children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Adults Children Cognitive Interweave Inner Child
Accuracy Verified: Yes
18. Thompson, J., Cohn, L., & Parnell, L. (1996, June). Beyond the cognitive interweave: The use of metaphors, dreams, art, and imagery in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Art Therapy Cognitive Interweave Dreams Imagery Metaphors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
19. Laliotis, D. (2010, April/May). Beyond trauma: Rebuilding the self with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients who present with life-long relationship problems and serious self-esteem issues often have pervasive developmental deficits that manifest as attachment and/or character disorders. While EMDR is an efficient treatment, addressing the early life experiences that contribute to a client’s ongoing difficulties is more than just reprocessing the nodal events of childhood; it is about generating corrective experiences of self in relationship with others. Participants will learn how to use EMDR to facilitate the uncoupling of negative core beliefs and core affects from positive, more adaptive aspects of self that have been depressed, dissociated, or otherwise undeveloped. To this end, clinicians will learn how to actively utilize the client’s emergent experience of self within the context of EMDR processing using an expanded repertoire of cognitive interweave strategies. Materials will be presented through lecture and videotape of actual continuous clinical cases as well as a large group discussion format in which participants will be able to discuss their own cases with the presenter. (All Levels)
Keywords: Rebuilding Self
Accuracy Verified: Yes
20. Keller, B., Stevens, L. C., Boyce, K., Lui, C., & Murray, J. (2011). Bilateral eye movements and EEG coherence during positive memories: Implications for PTSD and EMDR. Presentation at the American Psychological Association Conference, Washington, DC.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The purpose of this study was to investigate the role of bilateral eye movements in the processing of long-term emotional memories, especially as it pertains to the treatment method for PTSD known as EMDR. EMDR utilizes methods similar to cognitive therapy and exposure but also employs saccadic eye movements to facilitate the treatment. The saccadic eye movements are theorized by Shapiro and others to decrease emotional valence and vividness of episodic memories allowing for easier reprocessing. There remains some disagreement as to the actual role and importance of the saccadic eye movements as well as to the neurological effects of EMDR.
This study used EEG power-spectral analysis and measures of interhemispheric coherence on 30 individuals who underwent one of three conditions while recalling positive episodic memories. The 3 conditions were (1) a solid black dot with no eye movement (control), (2) a low frequency color changing dot with no eye movement, and (3) a bilateral eye movement condition simulating EMDR. After a 5’ eyes-open baseline, participants experienced one of the three conditions while recalling a positive memory for five 1’ episodes. After each episode, each participant had 19-channel EEGs recorded while they stared ahead eyes opened. EEG data were noise artifacted, power spectral analyzed, and statistically analyzed for interhemispheric coherence differences between conditions for clusters of frontal pole (Fp), frontal (F), central (C), parietal (P), and occipital (O) electrodes.
ANCOVA analysis of post-treatment coherence values, with baseline values as the covariate, across conditions showed significantly increased Low Beta (12-20Hz) activity in the Frontal region of the brain during the saccadic eye movements condition compared to the low frequency dot condition (p=.012). Also found were significantly increased Low Theta (4-6Hz) coherence values in the Parietal region of the brain in the low frequency dot condition compared to both the eye fixation (p=.017) and saccadic eye movement (p=.022) conditions. Self reports of memory clarity and vividness indicated significantly increased measures across all conditions. LORETA cortical localization analyses revealed Low Beta (12-20Hz) activation during the saccadic eye movements condition occurring primarily in Brodmanns Area 11 (BA11) and Brodmann Area 25 (BA25) and Low Theta (4-6Hz) activation during the low frequency dot condition focused in BA35 and BA36. LORETA neuroimages are presented.
Cortical localizations of increased Low Beta interhemispheric coherence in BA11 (VentroMedial Frontal Cortex) and BA25 (Subgenual Anterior Cingulate Cortex) following bilateral eye movements during the recall of positive memories suggest a synchronization of information processing activities in parts of the frontal cortex involved in planning, reasoning, and decision making (11) and in verbal episodic memory retrieval (25). These functions are consistent with the assigned tasks of review of positive episodic memories in this study. Coincident with this pattern of cortical activation was an obtained increase in memory clarity and vividness during episodic memory retrieval. It is possible that the obtained effects on beta activity were an artifact of eye movements; however, the lack of significantly increased signal coherence at the Fp region and the removal of eye movement artifacts prior to data analysis reduce this possibility. These results provide support for an Interhemispheric Coherence Model as an explanation for the positive effects of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing of retrieved memories. Additionally, these outcomes suggest that it is the saccadic eye movements, not a repetition of a rhythmic stimulus, that elicits the changes in interhemispheric coherence, and possibly in emotional valence and vividness, highlighting the importance of saccadic eye movements in EMDR.
Keywords: Bilateral Stimulation EEG Coherence Eye Movements: Positive Memories Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: No
21. Rost, C. (2010, June). Bridging the gap between stabilisation and trauma confrontation. Pre-conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
When processing trauma material during the EMDR session, we often see the spontaneous appearance of resource material. This helps patients to come to terms with the traumatic memory. With complex traumatized patients, this material appears far less frequently, and the EMDR process can be much harder. We can support the process by activating specific resources, both before and during the EMDR session.
During this workshop, specific resource techniques will be presented and practiced which can help to stabilize complex traumatized patients and which can also be combined with the EMDR standard protocol: Position of Power, Power Animal, Body Resource, CIPOS, and a protocol for early childhood memories.
Keywords: Body Resource CIPOS Position of Power Power Animal
Accuracy Verified: Yes
22. Laliotis, D. (2009, August). Building on the basics: An EMDR refresher course. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This course is for EMDR therapists who would like to deepen their understanding of EMDR principles, protocols and procedures. Whether you feel the need for a review because you haven’t been using EMDR recently or you would like to enhance your active EMDR practice, this course is for you. From the three-pronged approach to applications of resource installation and cognitive interweave, you will come away from this course more confident in your ability to integrate EMDR into your clinical practice. You will see videotapes of real cases and will have an opportunity to discuss, in depth, case conceptualization and treatment planning issues and how to incorporate the informational plateaus of responsibility, safety and choices throughout the course of treatment. We will also address the unique demands of being an EMDR therapist and how to successfully navigate the inherent challenges of a powerful and effective psychotherapy approach.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
23. Parnell, L. (1995). The case of a sexually abused woman re-entering her body after a cognitive interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(1), 9.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
I was working with a woman who
had been repeatedly molested by her
teenage brother when she was very
young. As we reached the end of the
session, she was aware that as a child,
she left her body so he could not hurt
her. Although she believed that it
was not safe to be in her body, she did
feel safe and secure outside of her
body looking down on things. I suggested to
her that, "It wasn't safe to be in your body then, but it is now." She
agreed, and we did another set of eye
movements. At the end of that setshe
exclaimed, "I can feel myself in my
body for the first time! I never knew
I wasn't in my body before." She kept
saying how strange it felt to be in her
body. She was so surprised! It was
like she had been living hovering outside
of her body since she was a child
without being aware of it, and suddenly
had popped back into it.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
24. Bodian, S. (1995). A case of past-life interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 3-4.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Although I spent 10 years as a Buddhist monk and meditation teacher before becoming a therapist, I have always considered myself an agnostic on the issue of reincarnation. So it was much to my surprise, and without any prompting on my Part, that one of my clients recently had a past-life experience during an EMDR session and
then spontaneously wove the experience into the reprocessing of a childhood memory.
Keywords: Past Life Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
25. Richards, L. D. (1999, June). A case study in the application of EMDR for paranoid schizophrenia. EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(2), 11, 16, 30-31.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has shown dramatic effect in dealing with various types of trauma, with the definition of trauma encompassing much more than catastrophic occurrences or events. How a person reacts to trauma is equally broad in it display, manifestations, and consequences for every individual. This a a story of Anna, and her life as it is affected by trauma and mental illness. It testifies to the power of EMDR and, even more importantly, to the capacity of the individual to achieve inner healing.
Keywords: Paranoid Schizophrenia
Accuracy Verified: Yes
26. Greenwald, R. (2001, December). Celia’s capsule and Robin’s two hands. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 18-20.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
This past year, I've learned of two EMDR-related interventions which I've wanted to try and work into my repertoire. I have been aware of Robin Shapiro's "Two Hand Interweave" technique (Shapiro, 2000, in this issue) for some times, and have had good luck with in on several occasions. Basically this entails holding one side of a conflict in each hand and concentrating on that while doing eye movements. This seems to engage the body and mind in a unique manner, which is within the reach of clinicians who may not feel comfortable with more dramatic movement therapy formats. More recently I learned of Celia Naccarato's "Capsule" intervention (Naccarato, 2000, in this issue), a cross between an interweave and guided visualization. The indication for this intervention is physical pain, which arises during EMDR and then does not resolve. It entails putting herself in a capsule, swallowing the capsule, and then inside the capsule going to the site of the pain. Once there, she is asked to describe what she sees, and then what she wants to do about it. Then she does it. The intervention ends when the client has come back out and returned to normal size.
Keywords: Capsule Two-Hand Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
27. Greenwald, R. (1995, June). Children-case presentations. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
One major limitation of EMDR is that it is an individual treatment modality. However, individual treatment of a child may be
insuflicient, and broader interventions are often required. This is especially likely when environmental forces are unsupportive or in
opposition to the healing process. This presentation will focus on the use of EMDR on several levels in child treatment, including
individual treatment of traumatic memories, enhancing family support for healing, and addressing family obstacles to healing.
Format will include lecture, vignettes, and a video case presentation of the EMDR treatment of a young girl who had been raped by
a babysitter, along with the EMDR treatment of her older brother who bullied her.
Assessment of child problems includes consideration of many factors. The focus here will be on the child's trauma history, and on
the current family situation it pertains to treatment of the child's traumatic memories. Methods of assessment addressed here include
interview of the child and the parent, observation of family interactions, and observation of the child's progress, both during and after
EMDR treatment.
A number of interventions are available to enhance or augment individual EMDR treatment of the child. Vignettes will be
presented to illustrate the following interventions: referral to family therapy when successful EMDR highlighted the symptom's
functional role; EMDR with a parent to reduce reactivity to the child; and prompting the parent(s) to produce statements and
behaviors to be used later as content for installations.
A challenging case will be presented in which a family, though motivated, demonstrated a number of behaviors which threatened to
undermine the child's treatment. The family consisted of a single father in his late twenties, an eight year-old boy, and a seven-yearold
girl. The presenting problem was the girl's ongoing post-traumatic symptoms, particularly nightmares and social withdrawal,
some two years after having been raped by a babysitter. (the boy also had social and behavioral problems in school.) Unfortunately,
the "lessons" of the girl's traumatic experience were frequently reinforced in the family context, through the brother's bullying of his
younger sister, the father's complicity in the bullying, and the father's own tendency to be overly controlling and threatening.
Treatment began with two family sessions and one with the father alone. The next three sessions were split to provide some
individual time for each child as well as for the father. The seventh, final session included a family meeting and then some time for
each individual. Work with the father was difficult and slow, as he was very defensive regarding his own possible contributions to
his children's problems. Early interventions included delicate attempts to help the father understand the effect of his yelling and
threatening - even though he was no longer in the habit of physically striking his children. Meanwhile, in part to enhance the
therapeutic alliance, the primary focus was on direct treatment of the children. Some of this is shown on video.
The girl was asked to draw a picture of her bad dream, and then to draw it "all better." She first drew a dark picture of a large man
with fangs dripping blood. The next picture was of a nicer man on a sunny day. This activity was used as part of her introduction to
the upcoming EMDR work. In the next session she agreed to do EMDR and completed processing in 25 minutes. The following
session she indicated that the memory was no longer disturbing, and many of the symptoms had disappeared. She began to raise her
next concern, by playing with a doll and a baby bottle, and complaining that she did not get to see her mother enough.
Over the same three sessions the boy was also treated with EMDR for a number of relatively minor traumatic memories, including a
car accident, the loss of two pets, and a vision of the devil. Despite apparently successfull processing, he was unable to conclude that
he was a "good boy," due to evidence to the contrary: memories of his father's anger at him. Cognitive interweave was used to
access a sense of inner goodness. The bullying behavior reportedly disappeared both at home and at school, and he also moved on,
to express concerns about missing his mother.
Treatment was interrupted due to a change in insurance coverage, so continued treatment and follow-up was not accomplished. This
case illustrates some ways that EMDR can be enlisted to address aspects of the family context which may constitute obstacles to
healing. The girl's brother was treated with EMDR to reduce his mistreatment of her; and the boy's sense of badness, largely gained
by interaction with his father, was overcome by accessing internal resources in the absence of parental support. In conclusion,
EMDR can play multiple roles in both the diagnosis and treatment of family obstacles to healing.
Keywords: Case Presentations Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
28. Knipe, J. (2008, June). The CIPOS method -- procedures to therapeutically reduce dissociative processes while preserving emotional safety. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
It is well documented (Maxfield and Hyer, 2002) that the 8-phase EMDR model is highly effective for clients who
are troubled by disturbing memories. However, clients who are dissociative often have great difficulty in
maintaining present orientation and the "dual attention" that is a necessary condition for processing. Dissociative
clients are highly vulnerable, during the EMDR Preparation, Assessment and Dissociation Phases, to becoming
disoriented and overwhelmed by the surprising intrusion of dissociated parts that bring intensely disturbing
images and other information. Since, with these clients, there is a greater risk of non-therapeutic dissociative
abreaction, it is very important to counter this risk with an increased emphasis on safety and containment of
affect. In this presentation, I will describe two procedures that can be helpful in making the healing power of
EMDR available to clients who have this kind of vulnerability. One is the BHS (Back of the Head Scale), a
procedure that can be useful in assessing a client’s moment-to-moment level of dissociation during a traumafocused
EMDR session. The other is the CIPOS (Constant Installation of Positive Orientation and Safety)
procedure, which is a method of slowing down processing, and carefully containing and controlling the
emergence of potentially overwhelming post-traumatic material. These methods will be illustrated with video
segments of a therapy session.
Keywords: Back-of-the-Head Scale BHS CIPOS Method Contant Installation of Present Orientation and Safety Emotional Safety Psycholgical Defenses Targeting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
29. Leeds, A. M., & Korn, D. L. (1998, July). Clinical applications of EMDR in the treatment of adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper was co-presented with with Deborah L. Korn, Psy.D. In my portion of this presentation I introduced Alan Schore's research on the neurobiological correlates of early trauma and abuse and with implications for treatment stragegy. The presentation covered the use of EMDR, Resource Development and Resource Installation methods across the entire treatment plan. Dr. Korn reviewed treatment principles and adaptations to the EMDR trauma protocol for this population.[Author abstract]
Participants will learn how to: 1) apply specific EMDR protocols in each of the three strategies of recovery: stabilization and safety, trauma focused processing, and reconnection and identify development; 2) integrate ego strengthening strategies into a comprehensive EMDR based treatment plan for clients who have limited affect tolerance and self-capacities; 3) apply cognitive interweave strategies to address blocking beliefs and fears about the treatment process; and 4) use EMDR to address maladaptive schemas commonly seen in this population.[Conference Program Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Neglect Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
30. Dworkin, M. (2005, September). Clinican strategies for dealing with challenging EMDR clients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This experientially based workshop will address clinician issues with clients who
are challenging to work with both before and during an EMDR session. Participants will develop greater awareness of these moments and learn strategies to overcome
potential moments of misattunements. These strategies will include parts of the
Procedural Steps Outline in preparation for anticipated problems; applied RDI
strategies for compartmentalizing activated clinician state dependent moments in session; and using a variation of a cognitive interweave when an interruption of the flow of states between clinician and client temporarily ruptures contingent collaborative communication. "The Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire"
will be introduced as a method of enhancing these awarenesses. Participants are
invited to bring their most challenging cases to work on.
Keywords: Challenging Client Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire Countertransference Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
31. Negadi, F., Jouvent, R., & Pelissolo, A. (2007, July). Contribution of EMDR's cognitive approach: A case of driving phobia. Journal International de Victimologie, 5(3), 146-152.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Most studies evaluating the efficacy of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy for various problems have focused on the importance of eye movements and largely ignored the fact that EMDR is an integrative therapeutic approach in which the cognitive approach plays a large part. The case study presented here includes an evaluation of the efficacy of EMDR, on various standardised evaluation scales, for a patient with driving phobia due to a traumatic event. The treatment of this patient was largely based on a cognitive approach (cognitive interweave) and the reprocessing of dysfunctional information according to the EMDR thérapy. The outcome one month after treatment was favourable, with the absence of phobic avoidance and a marked improvement in the patient's mood.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Driving Phobia Dysfunctional Belief
Accuracy Verified: Yes
32. McGoldrick, T., Brown, K., & Power, K. (2003, May). A controlled comparison of EMDR vs. exposure plus cognitive restructuring vs. waiting list in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder. In Advances in EMDR research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Cognitive Restructuring Exposure Symposium Waiting List
Accuracy Verified: Yes
33. Power, K. G., McGoldrick, T., & Brown, K. W. (1999). A controlled comparison of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing versus exposure plus cognitive restructuring versus waiting list in the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder. Report to the Scottish Home and Health Department, Edinburgh, Scotland.
Language: English
Format: Publication
Keywords: Adults Brief Psychotherapy British Cognitive Therapy Exposure Therapy Females Males Posttraumatic Stress DIsorder PTSD Random Clinical Trial RCT Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
34. Power, K., McGoldrick, T., Brown, K., Buchanan, R., Sharp, D., Swanson, V., & Karatzias, A. (2002, August). A controlled comparison of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing versus exposure plus cognitive restructuring, versus waiting list in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychology and Psychotherapy, 9(5), 299-318. doi:10.1002/cpp.341.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A total of 105 patients with PTSD were randomly allocated to eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) (n = 39) versus exposure plus cognitive restructuring (E + CR) (n = 37) versus waiting list (WL) (n = 29) in a primary care setting. EMDR and E + CR patients received a maximum of 10 treatment sessions over a 10-week period. All patients were assessed by blind raters prior to randomization and at end of the 10-week treatment or waiting list period. EMDR and E + CR patients were also assessed by therapists at the mid-point of the 10- week treatment period and on average at 15 months follow-up. Patients were assessed on a variety of assessor-rated and self-report measures of PTSD symptomatology including the Clinician Administered PTSD Scale (CAPS), the Impact of Events Scale (IOE) and a self-report version of the SI-PTSD Checklist. Measures of anxiety and depression included the Montgomery Asberg Depression Rating Scale (MADRS), the Hamilton Anxiety Scale (HAM-A), and the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS). A measure of social function, the Sheehan Disability Scale, was also used. Drop-out rates between the three groups were 12 EMDR, 16 E + CR, and 5 WL. Treatment end-point analyses were conducted on the remaining 72 patients. Repeated measures analysis of variance of treatment outcome at 10 weeks revealed significant time, interaction, and group effects for all the above measures. In general there were significant and substantial pre-post reductions for EMDR and E + CR groups but no change for the WL patients. Both treatments were effective over WL. The only indication of superiority of either active treatment, in relation to measures of clinically significant change, was a greater reduction in patient self-reported depression ratings and improved social functioning for EMDR in comparison to E + CR at the end of the treatment period and for fewer number of treatment sessions for EMDR (mean 4.2) than E + CR (mean 6.4) patients. At 15 months follow-up treatment gains were generally well-maintained with the only difference, in favour of EMDR over E + CR, occurring in relation to assessor-rated levels of clinically significant change in depression. However, exclusion of patients who had subsequent treatment during the follow-up period diminished the proportion of patients achieving long-term clinically significant change. In summary, at end of treatment and at follow-up, both EMDR and E + CR are effective in the treatment of PTSD with only a slight advantage in favour of EMDR. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Brief Psychotherapy British Cognitive Therapy Exposure Therapy Females Males Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Random Clinical Trial RCT Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
35. Karatzias, T., Power, K., Brown, K., McGoldrick, T., Begum, M., Young, J., Loughran, P., Chouliara, Z., & Adams, S. (2011, June). A controlled comparison of the effectiveness and efficiency of two psychological therapies for posttraumatic stress disorder: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing vs. emotional freedom techniques. Journal of Nervous Mental Disease, 199(6), 372-378. doi:10.1097/NMD.0b013e31821cd262.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The present study reports on the first ever controlled comparison between eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and emotional freedom techniques (EFT) for posttraumatic stress disorder. A total of 46 participants were randomized to either EMDR (n = 23) or EFT (n = 23). The participants were assessed at baseline and then reassessed after an 8-week waiting period. Two further blind assessments were conducted at posttreatment and 3-months follow-up. Overall, the results indicated that both interventions produced significant therapeutic gains at posttreatment and follow-up in an equal number of sessions. Similar treatment effect sizes were observed in both treatment groups. Regarding clinical significant changes, a slightly higher proportion of patients in the EMDR group produced substantial clinical changes compared with the EFT group. Given the speculative nature of the theoretical basis of EFT, a dismantling study on the active ingredients of EFT should be subject to future research.
Keywords: EFT Emotional Freedom Technique Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
36. Seubert, A. (2008, June). The courage to feel. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The Courage to Feel is a practical and inspiring workshop, designed to give the clinician
the experience and tools for guiding our clients into emotional expertise. It is not
simply a theoretical training that gives you a lot of information about emotions.
Because the emotional journey cuts through what is foreign territory for many of our
clients, there is need of a map, a hands-on, practical guide that clients can refer to
when learning how to do this “feelings thing”. To meet this need, this master
workshop offers four concrete steps to emotional competence and seven skills in
achieving them, all tried and proven over 25 of clinical practice. This training also
teaches the use of such a trauma-informed phase model, as well as bilateral
stimulation to reinforce learning, through video clips and in vivo practice. Andrew’s
first book, The Courage to Feel: a Practical Guide to the Power and Freedom of
Emotional Honesty, will be available through Infinity Publishing by May of 2008.
Keywords: Emotions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
37. Seubert, A. (2007, June). The courage to feel: The power of emotional competency within the EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Much of affect education is focused on managing and tolerating emotions. What is missing on the in this is an emphasis on the positive reasons for having feelings and how they work (objective #1). We need to be able to sell our clients on the importance of emotional expertise and honesty if they are to heal. They need to develop the courage to feel, but won’t do this if feelings don’t make sense.
Because the emotional journey cuts through what is foreign territory for many of our clients, there is also a need for a map, a hands-on practical guide that clients can refer to when learning how to do this “feeling things.” For this I have developed the Four Steps to emotional competence, very teachable and very learnable (Objective #2).
Specific skills are needed to implement the Four Steps. These include the practice of awareness (the sine qua non of any therapy), breath work, visualizations, resource development and anchoring, grounding techniques, trance busters and the L.I.D.S. strategy for managing strong feelings(Objective #3). Many of these will be practiced during the workshop.
Finally, it is important for the therapist to have a trauma treatment phase model in mind in order to know where this affect education fits in and when it may need to be revisited (Objective #4). The use of EMDR to reinforce learning will be demonstrated and/or practiced during the learning of the seven skills (Objective #5).
Accuracy Verified: Yes
38. Seubert, A. (2008, September ). The courage to feel: Guiding clients into the power and freedom of emotional honesty. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Emotional Honesty Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
39. Singer, M. T., & Lalich, J. (1996). Crazy therapies: What are they? Do they work?. San Francisco, CA: Jossey-Bass.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
The relationship between patient and therapist is unique in important ways when compared to relationships between clients and other professionals such as physicians, dentists, attorneys, and accountants. The key difference is present from first contact: it is not clearly understood exactly what will transpire. There is no other professional relationship in which consumers are more in the dark than when they first go to see a therapist.
In other fields, the public is fairly well informed about what the professional does. Tradition, the media, and general experience have provided consumers with a baseline by which to judge what transpires. If you break your arm, the orthopedist explains she will take an X ray and set the bone; she tells you something about how long the healing will take if all goes well and gives you an estimate of the cost. When you go to a dentist, you expect him to look at your teeth, take a history, explain what was noted, and recommend a course of treatment with an estimate of time and cost. Your accountant will focus on bookkeeping, tax reports, and finances, and help you deal with regulatory agencies.
Consumers enter these relationships expecting that the training, expertise, and ethical obligations of the professional will keep the client's best interests foremost. Both the consumer and the professional are aware of each person's role, and it is generally expected that the professional will stick to doing what he or she is trained to do. The consumer does not expect his accountant to lure him into accepting a new cosmology of how the world works or to "channel" financial information from "entities" who lived thousands of years ago; or for his dentist to induce him to believe that the status of his teeth was affected by an extraterrestrial experimenting on him. Nor does the patient expect the orthopedist to lead him to think the reason he fell and broke his arm was because he was under the influence of a secret satanic cult.
But seeing a therapist is a far different situation for the consumer. In the field of psychotherapy there is no relatively agreed upon body of knowledge, no standard procedures that a client can expect. There are no national regulatory bodies, and not every state has governing boards or licensing agencies. There are many types and levels of practitioners. Often the client knows little or nothing at all about what type of therapy a particular therapist "believes in" or what the therapist is really going to be doing in the relationship with the client.
In meeting a therapist for the first time, most consumers are almost as blind as a bat about what will transpire between the two of them. At most, they might think they will probably talk to the therapist and perhaps get some feedback or suggestions for treatment. What clients might not be aware of is the gamut of training, the idiosyncratic notions, and the odd practices that they may be exposed to by certain practitioners.
Consumers are a vulnerable and trusting lot. And because of the special, unpredictable nature of the therapeutic relationship, it is easy for them to be taken advantage of. This makes it all the more incumbent on therapists to be especially ethical and aware of the power their role carries in our society. The misuse and abuse of power is one of the central factors in what goes wrong.
Questions to Ask Your Prospective Therapist
Ultimately, a therapist is a service provider who sells a service. A prospective client should feel free to ask enough questions to be able to make an informed decision about whether to hire a particular therapist.
We have provided a general list of questions to ask a prospective therapist, but feel free to ask whatever you need to know in order to make a proper evaluation. Consider interviewing several therapists before settling on one, just as you might in purchasing any product.
Draw up your list of questions before phoning or going in for your first appointment. We recommend that you ask these questions in a phone interview first, so that you can weed out unlikely candidates and save yourself the time and expense of initial visits that don't go anywhere.
If during the process a therapist continues to ask you, "Why do you ask?" or acts as though your questioning reflects some defect in you, think carefully before signing up. Those types of responses will tell you a lot about the entire attitude this person will express toward you - that is, that you are one down and he is one up, and that furthermore you are quaint to even ask the "great one" to explain himself.
If you are treated with disdain for asking about what you are buying, think ahead: how could this person lead you to feel better, plan better, or have more self-esteem if he begins by putting you down for being an alert consumer? Remember, you may be feeling bad and even desperate, but there are thousands of mental health professionals, so if this one is not right, keep on phoning and searching.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
40. Spierings, J. J. (2008, June). Creative cognitive interweaves with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients, we can hardly expect EMDR-processing to go
smoothly by itself. ‘Just staying out of the way’ is not enough to help these clients
process their traumatic material. A more active approach is called for to bring traumaresolution.
In EMDR this type of intervening is called ‘(cognitive) interweaving’. The
therapist may need to intervene on the process level with process interweaves, in
order to keep the client within his window of (affect) tolerance. Or the therapist has to
intervene on the content level with content interweaves; when the client gets stuck in
a specific problem he is unable to solve with the information he has available. In this
workshop the participant learns to use process interweaves to modulate the arousal
level of the client. In addition to this a toolkit of useful content interweaves is
presented, cognitive and non-cognitive, e.g. sensory, physical, and religious
interweaves. Metaphors for all kinds of blocks, bits and pieces of psycho-education for
specific stuck points, unorthodox, creative or hilarious interweaves to get round
resistance, and interweaves to bring reconciliation and forgiveness.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
41. Holden, S. (2011, October). A creative look at cognitive interweaves. Presentation at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Process Oriented Psychology’s founder, Arnold Mindell developed a therapeutic style assuming that everything that happens is meaningful and that the seed of the solution to a disturbance or problem lies within the problem itself.
I will illustrate ways in which subtle signals from unintended, yet meaningful behaviours in EMDR can be woven back into a client’s awareness, and with the help of a little amplification, can provide a Creative Interweave, that helps to move the client on when processing is blocked.
(Author abstract)
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
42. Gomez, A. M. (2007, September). Creative ways of administering the EMDR protocol with children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will provide a comprehensive body of knowledge and advanced techniques so EMDR clinicians can effectively implement the EMDR protocol with children. Participants will learn strategies to make children acquainted with the different components of the EMDR protocol, as well as the use of sand tray techniques to assist children during the EMDR assessment and desensitization phases. Special attention will be placed on how and when to use the cognitive interweave with children. Different types of cognitive interweaves that are more suitable for children will be presented. Additionally, this workshop will address how to work on the future template with children using play therapy and creative strategies.
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
43. Zangwill, W. M. (1997, July). The dance of the cognitive interweave. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: S
hapiro has often stated that the basic EMDR protocols will work
with many clients roughly 30% to 50% of the time. The rest of the
time, clinicians have to "jump start" the process. One of the most
effective tools to do this is the cognitive interweave. Yet, it is also
one of the least understood and used. While the Level Two trainings
have recently increased their emphasis on the use of the interweave,
many clinicians still feel uncomfortable with both the concept and
implementation of the cognitive interweave.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
44. Cornil, L. (2013, April). De kracht van het NU in EMDR [The power of NOW in EMDR]. Presentatie op Het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Deze uiteenzetting brengt een theoretisch-filosofische kijk op het tijdsconcept in EMDR. Sinds het prille begin speelt het tijdsconcept een centrale rol in de EMDR benadering. Aan de basis van het AIP model ligt het idee dat geheugennetwerken vervrozen zijn in de tijd (Shapiro 1995). De informatie is op een disfunctionele manier gestockeerd in het vervrozen nu en kan op elk moment worden getriggerd. In EMDR hebben patiënten (en therapeuten) het moeilijk om het NU van de negatieve cognitie te pakken te krijgen. Patiënten begrijpen niet wat gevraagd wordt en raken verward wanneer therapeuten vragen wat ze nu over zichzelf denken als ze denken aan toen. In de EMDR basistraining wordt aangegeven dat het vinden van een adequate negatieve cognitie een moeilijk deel is van het EMDR protocol, maar wel een noodzakelijk deel.
Het NU is wat op dit moment gebeurt. Er is geen verleden, enkel de huidige perceptie van het verleden. Net zoals er geen toekomst is, enkele de huidige perceptie van mogelijkheden. Het heden is datgene waarmee men zich identificeert: wat je ziet, geloof je: wat je op een gegeven moment gewaarwordt, wordt de realiteit van het NU. Wanneer de patiënt getriggerd wordt in de perceptie van het kind, wordt de patiënt het kind en de tijdsperceptie wijzigt.
Het punt dat in deze uiteenzetting naar voor wordt gebracht, is dat verandering ontstaat wanneer de patiënt stopt met zich te vereenzelvigen met het verleden dat daardoor het NU wordt. In EMDR wordt de patiënt door de therapeut uitgenodigd om dingen te laten gebeuren en te merken wat er verandert. Tijd heeft beweging nodig om te bestaan: de wijzers van de klok, de zon in de lucht, de rimpels die verschijnen op de huid verwijzen allemaal naar tijd. In plaats van de pijnlijke informatie op een afstand te proberen houden, die zich bevindt in de niet-tijd zonder beweging, wordt de patiënt juist uitgenodigd om de beweging te observeren die kan ontstaan door de positie van de dubbele aandacht in te nemen: één voet in de reële tijd en één voet in de niet-tijd. We zullen linken met mindfullness aangeven.
This statement brings a theoretical-philosophical perspective on the concept of time in EMDR. Since the very beginning the concept of time plays a central role in the EMDR approach. At the base of the AIP model is the idea that in the memory networks vervrozen time (Shapiro, 1995). The information is stored in a dysfunctional way vervrozen now and can be triggered at any time. In EMDR, patients (and therapists) is difficult to the NOW of the negative cognition to catch. Patients do not understand what is required and get confused when therapists ask what they think about themselves when they think of when. In the EMDR basic training indicated that finding an adequate negative cognition is a difficult part of the EMDR protocol, but a necessary part.
The NOW is what is currently happening. There is no past, only the current perception of the past. Just as there is no future, some of the current perception of opportunities. The present is that with which one identifies: what you see, you believe what you become aware at any given time, the reality of the NOW. When the patient is triggered in the perception of the child, the patient is a child and time perception changes.
The point in this discussion forward is brought, is that change occurs when the patient stops to identify with the past that result it is NOW. In EMDR, the patient by the therapist invited to make things happen and to notice what is changing. Time needs movement to exist: the clockwise direction, the sun in the sky, the wrinkles that appear on the skin all refer to time. In place of the painful information try to keep at a distance, which is located in the non-time without movement, the patient is invited to precisely observing the movement which may be caused by the position of the double attention to take: a foot in real time, and a foot in the non-time. We will link with mindfulness state.
Keywords: Present Focus
Accuracy Verified: Yes
45. Stewart-Grey, E. (2008). De-stress: A qualitative investigation of EMDR treatment. Capella University, Minneapolis, MN. AAT 3329849.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
There is no qualitative knowledge of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with a sub-clinical stressed population. The vast majority of EMDR research has focused on traumatized populations, leaving a significant gap in what the non-traumatized or sub-clinically stressed clients experience. Sub-clinical stress includes any level of stress that does not meet the DSM-IV-TR criteria for PTSD. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the lived experiences of body sensations, emotions, beliefs, and imagery during EMDR treatment of participants with sub-clinical stress. Participants fit into either a young adult (18-35), adult (36-49), or older adult (50-60) maturity category and did not meet the criteria for PTSD. The sample consisted of 12 participants, from a large metropolitan area in the Northeastern United States. A qualitative phenomenological design was used to gather data following the EMDRIAs treatment protocol including a final interview asking questions about what the participants experienced in their body, thoughts, emotions, and memory images. The data was analyzed using constant comparative techniques using open coding and will be verified with member check techniques. The results identify five thematic holistic experiences across the participants. The themes of responsibility, safety, choices, power, and value emerged from the data. The results imply that is may be necessary to address all 5 themes for effective stress resolution. Also, the scholarly, clinical, and practical understanding of the Adaptive Information Processing Model concepts of responsibility, safety, and choices manifest in participants lived sensory experiences are now expanded and in need of additional research. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Americans Effects Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
46. Kiessling, R. (2009, August). Demystifying the cognitive interweave. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Frequently, clinicians perceive that the cognitive interweave stems from either a well-constructed table of ‘cause and effect’ criteria or is magically ‘conjured’ up by a wizardry clinician. This practical, down-to-earth, basic workshops will ‘demystify’ the cognitive interweave for all clinicians who have completed the Basic Training. Participants will understand the cognitive interweave and how it seamlessly integrates into the AIP model, how preparing for the cognitive interweave begins at intake and continues to develop throughout the client’s reprocessing, and how to utilize their own clinical ‘wizardry’ skills ‘on-the-fly’ when needed to assist clients in successfully reprocessing their traumatic experiences.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
47. [Yoshinori Fukui]. (2009, May). Discussion on the use of the dissociative experiences scale (DES): Frequency of dissociative experinces among adolescents. EMDR研究1（1）、12月23日 [Japanese Journal of EMDR Research and Practice, 1(1), 12-23].
Language: Japanese
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This research aims to look at the frequency of dissociative experiences among adolescent
population, and collect basic data. Dissociative Experiences Scale (DES) was administered to 816
university students. The results on each item were analyzed and they were very similar to those
of previous studies. I-T correlation and G-P analyses results indicate that discriminate power for each item is at best when cut-off of 25 or less is applied. Since the data was not distributed normally, test for median was performed and the same result was obtained. On top of that, to secure the normal distribution of the data, square root transformation was undertaken before the two analyses were performed. The results suggest that on G-P analysis, in order to increase
discriminate power, the cut-off needs to be less than 16. However, when false negative and positive
were taken into consideration, it was off from practical use. And when compared with other
researches, it became apparent that depending on the context of measurers used with DES, there
is a possibility of subjecrs being biased. Also it was suggested that items on DES are useful in
screening DID but they are not measuring the overall spectrum of dissociative disorder.
Keywords: Adolescence DES Dissociative Experience Dissociative Experiences Scale
Accuracy Verified: Yes
48. Edalatian-McCain, N. (2009, August). Distal-proximal process interweave for treatment of sexual trauma in DID clients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn an extended interweave strategy to reduce the likelihood of re-traumatization in DID clients processing sexual trauma within the EMDR protocol. This strategy, Distal-Proximal Process interweave, involves an orientation phase to encourage and help the “host” to stay present during processing--even at the expense of not dealing with details of a trauma that are held in alters with limited range. The implementation phase involves using the Rescue Express Merge tactic to help the client process with empowerment. The client is helped through the trauma several times, each time handling more details until he/she can process the trauma in its entirety without needing interweaves.
Keywords: DID Dissociative Identity Disorder Distal-Proximal Process Interweave Sexual Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
49. Samec, J. R. (2005, December). Dorothy's dilemma: A patient with an insecure base for treatment. The EMDR Practitioner. Retrieved from http://www.emdr-practitioner.net 12/27/2008.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
A traumatized adolescent, sensitive to rejection and exposed to real threat by the perpetrator who caused past traumatisation, would seem to have an insecure base for therapeutic treatment. Such a patient may have difficulty developing resources according to the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR)-resource installation procedure and accepting EMDR-cognitive interweaves. Treatment of such a patient demonstrates that therapy is possible, if the patient is given the possibility to confront the perpetrator in an imaginary anticipatory situation and process that event with EMDR, even though not all past and current issues have been completely treated.[Author abstract]
Keywords: Adolescents Client Readiness Cognitive Interweave Resource Installation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
50. Samec, J. R. (2005, Februari). Dorothys dilemma, När en patient inte har en trygg bas för behandling [Dorothy’s Dilemma: A patient with an insecure base for treatment]. EMDR Tidningen.
Language: Swedish
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
James R. Samec, leg. psykoterapeut med privat verksamhet i Stockholm och Norrtälje. Han är
också verksam vid barn- och ungdomspsykiatriska mottagningen i Norrtälje. Artikeln är en
omarbetad version av den som publicerades i EMDR-tidningen i februari 2005. Författaren tackar
också leg. psykoterapeut Lotta Landerholm för hennes ovärderliga och insiktsfulla observationer.
Hur gör man när en patient vägrar att berätta om vad hon har varit utsatt för, vem som utsatt henne
för det och hotar henne i hennes aktuella liv? Denna artikel illustrerar hur psykodynamisk
psykoterapi med Eye Movement Densensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) ger möjlighet att
bearbeta ett trauma utan att psykoterapeuten vet vem och vad patienten har varit utsatt för och hur
en omvänd applicering av EMDR kan hjälpa en patient som fortfarande är utsatt för den förövaren
som orsakade traumatiseringen.
A traumatized adolescent, sensitive to rejection and exposed to real threat by the perpetrator who caused past traumatisation, would seem to have an insecure base for therapeutic treatment. Such a patient may have difficulty developing resources according to the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR)-resource installation procedure and accepting EMDR-cognitive interweaves. Treatment of such a patient demonstrates that therapy is possible, if the patient is given the possibility to confront the perpetrator in an imaginary anticipatory situation and process that event with EMDR, even though not all past and current issues have been completely treated.
Keywords: Adolescents Client Readiness Cognitive Interweave Resource Installation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
51. Lee, H., Yum, M. K., Kim, S. H., Lee, Y. J., & Kim, D. (2008). Effect of horizontal eye movements on the heart rate variability after exposure to a fear-inducing film clip. Korean Journal of Biological Psychiatry, 15(1), 35-45.
Language: Korean
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Objectives: There has been a continued
debate regarding the role of eye movements in Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). This study examined
the possible autonomic effect of horizontal eye movements after
being exposed to fearful stimuli. Methods: Fifty two healthy
adult women were randomly allocated to eye movement or eye
fixed groups after watching a five minute fear-inducing film clip.
ECG was recorded during the resting state, after watching the
clip, and the treatment. A spectral power analysis of the heart
rate variability was performed. As the variables violated the rule
of normal distribution and the number in each group is small
the non-parametric test was used. Results: Overall, we did not find the differences between the groups in both time and
frequency domains. Some minor differences found were not
consistent with results from previous studies. Conclusions:
Effect of eye movement on autonomic nervous system during fear
desensitization was not supported in this experiment. Further study
with other psychophysiological measures is needed to understand
the role of eye movements in treatment of traumatic memory.
Keywords: Autonomic Nervous System Eye Movements Eye Movements Females Fear Film Clip Heart Rate Variability Horitzontal Korean
Accuracy Verified: Yes
52. Jameson, M. (1998, July). Effects of EMDR in a make correctional facility. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) know the unique benefits gained by offenders utilizing EMDR in prison; 2) be able to use specific marketing and "cognitive intereave" tools with this population; and 3) be ablet to converse intelligently regarding the effects of EMDR on crime and recidivism.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Correctional Facility Crime Inmates Offenders Prison Recidivism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
53. Greenwald, R. (2002, December). An efficiency statistic for treatment studies. EMDRIA Newsletter, 7(4), 3.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
I recently developed a simple new statistic that can increase the
power to detect the actual effects of EMDR (or any treatment) in a
treatment study. Most treatment studies now report effect sizes,
which, on the specific outcome measure being evaluated, provide a
standardized way of conveying the impact of the treatment, the amount
of the change in the outcome measure. In treatment comparison studies
in which the design specifies that the treatment ends when symptom
reduction criteria are met, the number of sessions to termination is
normally reported. Although these are appropriate outcomes to examine,
when treatment efficiency is divided into two separate findings, the
effect is watered down and may be insufficient for statistical significance.
Thus, mere trends favoring EMDR (or any treatment) cannot be
interpreted with confidence.
Keywords: Treatment Studies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
54. Molero-Zafra, M., & Perez-Marín, M. (2009, June). El duelo, la familia, el trauma y el EMDR: Analisis de un caso clínco [Grief, the family, trauma and EMDR: analysis of a clinical case]. Mosaico, 42, 28-35.
Language: Spanish
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
El objetivo de este articulo es mostrar como el acercamiento terapéutico del EMDR puede integrarse en la terapia familiar y narrative favoreciendo y potenciando su poder para restablecer el proceso de duelo. Para ello presentamos el análisis de una caso de duelo complicado tratado con protocolo de EMDR e incluido en un proceso terapéutico de terapia familiar y narrativa.
The aim of this paper is to show how EMDR therapeutic approach can be integrated into family therapy and narrative encouraging and enhancing their power to restore the grieving process. We present the analysis of a case of complicated grief treated with EMDR protocol and included in a therapeutic process of family therapy and narrative.
Keywords: Family Grief Narrative Therapy Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
55. Tripolt, R. (2012, June). EMDR in Motion. Using movement and body oriented therapeutic interweaves for complex trauma and dissociative symptoms [EMDR en movimiento. Usar el movimiento y la terapia orientada al cuerpo para traumas complejos y síntomas disociativos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
"The
Body
Keeps
the
Score"
(B.
v.d.
Kolk,
1996)
Clients
who
suffer
from
traumatic
stress
are
often
afraid
about
disturbing
and
painful
somatic
symptoms.
Structural
dissociation
alienates
from
body
reactions.
Nevertheless
it
is
the
body
that
"holds"
the
discomfort
and
painful
memory
of
neglect
and
violence.
Trauma
Survivors
tend
to
perceive
their
body
as
hostile.
They
suffer
from
Alexithymia
deficiency
of
interpreting
the
meaning
of
body
reactions
and
muscle
activation.
Trauma
Survivors
are
easily
irritated
and
tend
to
react
with
rage
on
very
slight
provocations
and
freeze
when
they
are
frustrated.
Even
minor
problems
cause
fear
and
helplessness.
The
Polyvagal
Theory
(S.
Porges
2010)
proves
the
neurological
aspect
of
behavioral
patterns.
Neurozeption
describes
how
we
perceive
others
in
a
neurological
way.
Certain
behavioral
patterns
are
established
through
life
experiences.
This
research
underlines
Francine
Shapiros
AIP
model
and
confirms
the
importance
of
a
body
orientated
approach.
We
know
that
experiencing
the
effect
of
eye
movement
-‐
and
other
bilateral
stimulation,
is
a
gentle
and
powerful
way
to
bring
the
voice
of
the
body
into
the
therapeutic
space.
EMDR
helps
to
integrate
cognitive,
emotional
and
body
sensations.
Using
movement
and
body
orientated
skills
in
difficult
processes
f.e.
with
severely
and/or
early
traumatised
clients,
even
enhances
the
effect
of
EMDR.
Content
of
the
Workshop:
Short
theoretical
implications:
Polyvagal
Theory
and
AIP
Model.
Stabilisation
and
Movement
-‐
creating
a
„Moving
Container“:
How
to
create
a
safe
place
of
relationship
and
attachment
between
the
client
and
the
therapist
by
using
movement
and
bodywork?
The
body
is
the
most
powerful
resource:
How
to
use
movement
to
access
this
power.
How
to
recognize
and
dissolve
dissociation
by
body
and
movement
awareness.
EMDR
Process
and
Movement
:
How
to
widen
the
„window
of
tolerance“
by
using
movement
and
deeper
levels
of
body
consciousness.
Adding
a
fourth
level
of
attention
to
the
EMDR
process:
cognition
-‐
emotion
-‐
body
scan
-‐
movement.
Movement
and
reflex
feedback
as
interweave
technique
in
difficult
processes.
Methods
used
in
the
Workshop:
Lecture
and
Video
Presentation.
Practical
demonstration
of
some
movement
orientated
techniques.
Discussion.
“El
cuerpo
lleva
la
cuenta”
(B.
v.d.
Kolk,
1996),
los
clientes
que
sufren
de
estrés
traumático
tienen
a
menudo
miedo
sobre
sus
síntomas
somáticos
preocupantes
y
dolorosos.
La
disociación
estructural
aliena
las
reacciones
del
cuerpo,
sin
embargo
es
el
cuerpo
el
que
“mantiene”
el
disconfort
y
el
recuerdo
doloroso
de
negligencia
y
violencia.
Los
supervivientes
a
un
trauma
suelen
tender
a
percibir
su
propio
cuerpo
como
hostil.
Sufren
de
Alexitimia,
deficiencias
para
interpretar
las
señales
corporales
y
la
activación
muscular.
Son
fácilmente
irritables
y
tienden
a
reaccionar
con
ira,
con
leves
provocaciones
y
se
“congelan”
cuando
están
frustrados.
Incluso
problemas
de
fuerza
menor
causan
miedo
y
desesperanza.
La
teoría
polivagal
(S.
Porges
2010)
prueba
el
aspecto
neurológico
de
los
patrones
de
comportamiento.
La
neurocepción
describe
cómo
percibimos
a
los
otros
desde
un
punto
de
vista
neurológico.
Ciertos
patrones
de
comportamiento
están
establecidos
a
través
de
las
experiencias
vitales.
Esta
investigación
se
basa
en
el
modelo
SPIA
de
Francine
Shapiro
y
confirma
la
importancia
del
enfoque
orientado
al
cuerpo.
Sabemos
que
al
experimentar
el
efecto
de
la
estimulación
ocular,
y
otras
estimulaciones
bilaterales,
es
un
camino
poderoso
y
suave
para
traer
la
voz
del
cuerpo
dentro
del
espacio
terapéutico.
EMDR
facilita
la
integración
cognitiva
emocional
y
corporal.
Usar
el
movimiento
y
las
habilidades
orientadas
al
cuerpo
en
los
procesos
difíciles
con
clientes
traumatizados,
severamente
o
tempranamente,
incluso
amplifica
el
efecto
terapéutico
del
EMDR
Contenido
del
taller:
Implicaciones
teóricas:
Teoría
Polivagal
y
modelo
SPIA
Estabilización
y
movimiento
–
Crear
un
“recipiente
de
movimiento”
Cómo
crear
un
lugar
seguro
en
relación
al
apego
entre
el
cliente
y
el
terapeuta
usando
movimiento
y
trabajo
corporal.
El
cuerpo
es
el
recurso
más
poderoso:
Cómo
usar
el
movimiento
para
acceder
a
este
poder.
Cómo
reconocer
y
disolver
la
disociación
en
el
cuerpo
y
la
atención
al
movimiento.
Procesamiento
EMDR
y
movimiento:
Cómo
ampliar
la
"ventana
de
tolerancia"
mediante
el
uso
de
movimientos
y
niveles
más
profundos
de
la
conciencia
del
cuerpo.
Añadir
un
4
nivel
de
atención
al
procesamiento
de
EMDR:
Cognición-‐Emoción-‐
Escáner
corporal-‐movimiento.
Keywords: Body Oriented Therapeutic Interweaves
Accuracy Verified: Yes
56. Albers, J. (2008, June). EMDR & cue exposure – How cue exposure catalyses the effectiveness of the EMDR protocol to diminish craving. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A structured six-session group therapy has been developed for overcoming craving. Treatment is
based upon a standard EMDR protocol supported by cue exposure techniques. The EMDR protocol
supported by cue exposure catalyses the recovery process as follows: In the very beginning the
participants are taught a set of three ideodynamic resources for coping with the urge to drink. Then
they are exposed to alcohol until the urge to drink reaches it´s peak. At this moment they are taught
to initialize the standard EMDR protocol - with continued exposure to alcohol. Subsequently, the
power of desensitisation and reprocessing followed by one ideodynamic strategy influences the
intensity of craving significantly. Craving symptoms diminish and finally disappear. In addition to that
new experience the clients acquire greater and deeper knowledge about their personal drinking
triggers. They also find out which strategy is the most effective one for each specific trigger. A
strategy, which works well with one trigger, may not work with a different one. Workshop
participants will learn the system of using cue exposure as a powerful cognitive interweave. This
program is designed to improve the treatment of various types of addiction, such as gambling, etc.
and can easily be integrated into existing EMDR treatment strategies.
Keywords: Cue Exposure
Accuracy Verified: Yes
57. Cowart, M. (2011, August). EMDR & embodied cognition: The search for theoretical mechanisms and increased explanatory power. Poster presented at the annual conference of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A growing number of clinical studies indicate that EMDR is an effective intervention
for PTSD. Yet, despite these successes, researchers do not fully understand exactly
how the EMDRprotocol works. Specifically, researchers are still trying to isolate the
mechanisms that explain how EMDR facilitates cognitive change by diminishing the
severity of traumatic memories resulting from PTSD. Proponents of EMDRclaim
that this promissory note will be answered as research progresses and the
mechanisms are uncovered, while critics claim that these cognitive mechanisms will
not be found because the BMDW protocol is inherently flawed.
Keywords: Mechanisms of Action Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
58. Herbert, C. (2001, May). EMDR and CBT interweave. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Cognitive interweaves are strategic interventions, whose utilisation relies upon therapist
recognition of their necessity at given times during the EMDR procedure, and their effective
use requires skilled therapeutic judgement and the introduction of the appropriate clinicianled
cognitive material in order to counteract the blocked processing. The use of cognitive
interweaves therefore diverges from the established EMDR protocol by introducing therapist generated
material rather than just following the clients spontaneously processed material. It will be argued in this presentation that, due to the divergence from the established EMDR
protocol, the effective implementation of cognitive interweaves, requires the knowledge of
additional therapeutic strategies, predominantly those used in Cognitive Behaviour
Therapeutic (CBT) approaches, which may not be readily accessible to EMDR practitioners
not trained in this approach. This presentation aims to bridge the gap between the
traditionally 'too-heavily protected' territories of CBT and EMDR, by introducing some CBT
strategies, such as 'Socratic Questioning (Padesky, 1993)' or the Cognitive 'Separation of the
Past from the Present (Herbert & Wetrnore, 1999'), which might be usefully drawn on, in
order to generate effective cognitive interweaves during the use of EMDR. Clinical examples from the presenter's work, as an UKCP Accredited Cognitive Behavioural Therapist and a
Level 2 trained EMDR Practitioner, with clients suffering from complex PTSD, will be
explored.
Keywords: CBT CBT Interweave Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
59. Grand, D. (2000, September). EMDR and ego state therapy: Experiential learning through video and audience participation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn technical complexities, knowledge base and experiential learning in synthesizing EMDR and Ego State Therapy; 2) learn to assess why, how, and when there is value in introducing ego state work in a client's EMDR process; 3) learn preparatory activation of ego state for resource installation purposes with pre-EMDR clients; and 4) learn calling out ego states as an interweave during desensitization phase, when clients are stuck or looping, and skillful use of egaging ego states helps both in identifiying and untangling treatment-impeding conflicts.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
60. Power, K., McGoldrick, T., Brown, K., Buchanan, R., Sharp, D., Swanson, V., & Karatzias, A. (2003, January). EMDR and exposure plus cognitive restructuring are found effective in treating PTSD. Clinician's Research Digest, 21(1), 2.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract: Compared the effectiveness of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) versus exposure plus cognitive restructuring (ECR) versus a waiting list (WL) in treating posttraumatic stress disorder. This research appeared in Clinical Psychology and Psychotherapy, 9, 299-318.
Keywords: Cognitive Restructuring Exposure Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
61. Whalen, J. E. (1999, September). EMDR and hypnosis: A theoretical and clinical investigation. University of Tennessee, Knoxville, TN. AAT 9923344.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a controversial new treatment for anxiety disorders that is proported to evince rapid and lasting treatment gains. EMDR theorists argue that humans have an innate biological drive to process events and their memories into adaptive and useful forms. Traumatic memories become "stuck" and unprocessed, resulting in a host of psychopathological symptoms. EMDR's curative power rests primarily in the eye movements. Shapiro argues that the eye movements directly access and alter traumatic memories at a neurophysiological level. Memories are then processed down into adaptive forms, with a concomitant abatement of symptoms. Research supports the clinical efficacy of EMDR. However, there is much debate as to the actual mutative element in the EMDR protocol. Support for eye movements playing a curative role is meager and equivocal. This study examines the proposition that the primary mutative component of EMDR is response to suggestion. Specifically, this study proposes that the EMDR treatment protocol is laced with suggestion for improvement. Highly hypnotizable individuals will respond to these suggestions even though EMDR is an explicitly nonhypnotic treatment. That is, subjects will improve to the extent they respond to suggestion. Further, this study tests the viability of Shapiro's eye movement theory. An eye movement condition is compared to an eye fixation condition in terms of treatment outcome. Results indicate a positive correlation between subjects' hypnotizability and treatment outcome. In addition, eye movement conditions were as efficacious as eye fixation conditions where treatment outcome is concerned. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 60(3-B), Sep 1999, pp. 1319.
Keywords: Anxiety Disorder Anxiety Disorders Effectiveness Empirical Study Hypnotic Susceptibility Hypnotizability Treatment Outcomes Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial
Accuracy Verified: Yes
62. Allon, M. (2004, June). EMDR and right-left brain stimulation. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will present and demonstrate my clinical observations, that clients while talking or working on their issues will sometime lean their heads toward the right or the left shoulder. People with their heads to the left will tend to report thoughts, while those with their heads to the right will tend to report images and emotions. In therapy, utilizing EMDR when clients have leaned their heads to one side, I have tended to reinforce the side they put their head to, utilizing eye movements in a diagonal direction, corresponding to the direction the head was learning. That is. If the person learned their head to the left, I would move my hand from their upper left side to their lower right side, and opposite if their heads leaned to the right. The outcome of these diagonal eye movements was that it tended to evoke cognitions when the head leaned to the left or images when the head learned to the right. Client who come to therapy requesting help concerning fears, tend to lean their heads to the rights, corresponding with imagery and imagination of the right hemisphere and may lack the cognitive, logical thinking skills (left hemisphere) to counter their fears. With these clients, when the SUDS do not drop significantly, I will tend to do body-cognitive interweave. I request that the client lean their head on the left and work over and over with cirrsponding sets of diangonal eye movmenets. The left hemisphere of the brain is thus stimulated and logical thinking (PC) is enhanced. This helps to counter and balance out the negative images, and the fear decreased.
Through care histories and examples, I would like to accomplish the following objectives: 1) to make the participants more aware of body language and it its significance in therapy; 2) to examine the differences between the right and left hemispheres of the brain and their relationship to therapy with EMDR; and 3) to introduce and demonstrate a body-cognitive interweave in EMDR therapy with client s who request help with fears.
Keywords: Body-Cognitive Interweave Left-Right Brain Hemispheres of the Brain Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
63. McGuinness, D. P., & Charest, L. (2003, September). EMDR and the integrated diagnostic treatment of somatic complaints. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop is designed to prepare clinicians to utilize EMDR in an integrated diagnostic approach with medical professionals for clients with somatic complaints. Participants will learn to explain the principles of emotional pain manifesting itself in physical symptoms and
the use of EMDR to facilitate a breakthrough in the patient's overall treatment. Participants will practice a working protocol for treating somatic complaints with EMDR. Participants will also learn cognitive interweave strategies to facilitate the movement of somatic complaints. Participants will have the opponunity to practice these skills in small groups.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Somatic Complaints
Accuracy Verified: Yes
64. Carvalho, E. R. (2009, August). EMDR and the pillars of life: Celebrating what works. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: This presentation will highlight the Pillars of Life, a resourcing technique adapted from the work of Dr. Carlos Raimundo, an Argentine-Australian psychodramatist. Utilized in the preparation phase, it targets resources through the use of the positive cognitions and the VoC scale. The Pillars of Life can be used at the onset as a diagnostic tool, assessing the patient’s inner resources, as well as to augment the necessary resources required during therapeutic work. Oftentimes, it can be utilized as an interweave in cases of complex PTSD when resource pendulation is required during phase 4.
Keywords: Pillars of Life
Accuracy Verified: Yes
65. Korn, D. L. (2011, August). EMDR and the treatment of complex PTSD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall recovery plan in working with adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. Individuals with histories of chronic victimization often struggle with extreme vulnerability and shame, heightened dissociative tendencies, and limited affect tolerance. In considering their unique needs, strategies for modifying and supplementing standard EMDR protocols will be explored. Fears and blocking beliefs commonly seen in this population will be discussed, along with suggestions for effective cognitive interweave interventions. In addition, significant attention will be devoted to integrating EMDR ego strengthening and resource development protocols into all phases of treatment. This program will include lecture, videotape presentations, and case discussion.
Keywords: C-PTSD Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
66. Eimer, B. N. (1995, June). EMDR applications for pain management. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The focus of this 3-hour workshop will be on using EMDR to alleviate emotional distress attendant to coping with acute physical
pain and living with chronic pain. Participants in this workshop will learn:
(a) how to conduct a targeted assessment of the patient whose chief complaint is physical pain;
(b) a guided pain healing meditation;
(c) an EMDR protocol for installing pain relief imagery and self-care techniques;
(d) an EMDR protocol for reprocessing covert pain talk, pain behaviors and pain-related memories;
(e) how to apply A.J. Popky's EMDR protocol for reducing substance abuse (i.e., Overeating,
drinking) and dependence on pain medication in this population.
The presentation will first address how to conduct a structured assessment that identifies targets for EMDR treatment. The
dysfunctional information package associated with chronic pain (termed the "biogram")and "seven keys" to understanding chronic
pain will be discussed. Then, essential principles for designing an effective individual psychotherapy program for the pain sufferer
will be presented.
Next, use of the "seven keys for constructing a guided healing meditation (i.e., Self-care technique) for the pain patient that also
incorporates Francine Shapiro's "light stream" and "spiral" guided meditations will be demonstrated. A script for this, termed the
"C.O.M.P.I.S.S. Pain Healing Meditation," will be distributed.
The workshop will then address how to introduce EMDR to the patient whose chief complaint is physical pain. What EMDR can
do and probably cannot do for pain patients will then be discussed. Next, principles for choosing an initial tarqet for reprocessing
will be discussed.
The presentation will then cover (with clinical case examples):
(1) Red flags and cautions to consider before proceeding with EMDR-
(2) What to do and what not to do if the patient is dissociative;
(3) How to "mirror" and install with EMDR empathic responses to underlying beliefs associated with
"secondary gains" minus primary losses;
(4) Teaching the distinction between pain sensations and suffering;
(5) How to teach and install with EMDR self-care and pain coping techniques such as pain relief
imagery, mental distraction techniques, safe place imagery, and positive motivation for healthy
self-care behaviors;
(6) How to directly address with the patient the application of "cognitive psychology" and imagery
for pain reduction;
(7) EMDR reprocessing of memories around the pain's origins;
(8) EMDR reprocessing of pain-related conflicts, negative beliefs, negative past experiences,
internalized self-identifications, self-punitive tendencies and self-defeating behaviors;
(9) Eliciting core negative pain coping cognitions and suggesting preferable positive cognitions to the pain patient;
(10) EMDR reprocessing of negative cognitions associated with depression and anxiety.
(11) Use of EMDR to facilitate mental rehearsal of coping responses to pain triggers;
(12) Material that often comes up in using EMDR with pain patients;
(13) Strategically restructuring patient "resistance" with coanitive interweave;
(14) Managing narcotic and pain medication seeking behavior and substance abuse;
(15) Use of Popky's EMDR protocol for reducing medication dependence and substance abuse in
this population;
(16) Treating pain patients who also have PTSD.
Videotaped case excerpts will be shown that illustrate important points covered.
If time permits, participants may be able to briefly discuss EMDR applications to specific medical and pain patient populations.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Pain Pain Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
67. Lawrence, M. (1998, July). EMDR as a special form of ego state psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) use the ego state bridge technique in order to have more complete knowledge of what issues and experiences may manifest during the EMDR processing; 2) use the ego state bridge technique to access hidden ego states which are not presenting clearly in the course of repeated EMDR sets; 3) work with a patient to formulate the patient's ego state system; 4) identify and access protector ego states which may not want the ego state system to change and which are blocking the EMDR processing; 5) combine EMDR and ego state therapy techniques to get blocking protector ego states to join the therapeutic process; and 6) identify and access appropriate resource ego states which can be used in an ego state interweave to facilitate movement of a patient out of a stuck ego state.
Keywords: Ego State Bridge Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
68. Lawrence, M. A. (1999, June). EMDR as a special form of ego state psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to use the ego state
bridge technique in order to have more compete
knowledge of what issues and experiences may
manifest during the EMDR processing; 2) be able to use the ego stale bridge technique to access hidden ego states which are not presenting clearly in the course of repeated EMDR sets (e.g., when SUD level is not subsiding); 3) know how to work with a patient to formulate the patient’s ego state system; 4) be able to identify and access protector ego states which may not want the ego state system to change and which are blocking the EMDR processing; 5) be able to combine EMDR and ego state therapy techniques to get blocking protector ego states to join the therapeutic process; 6) be able to identify and access appropriate resource ego state which can be used in an ego state interweave to facilitate movement of a patient out of a stuck ego state; and 7) be able to use a variety of general and specific EMDR techniques and strategies more effectively by using ego state psychotherapy principles as a guiding metamodel.
Keywords: Ego State Bridge Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
69. Horacek, C. (2005, Winter). EMDR as a therapeutic tool. The Conejo Connection, 4(1), 2-4.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The main feature of EMDR is that by bilaterally
stimulating the brain trauma, phobias and other disturbing
experiences are “reprocessed” to move from one part of
the brain to the higher-thinking cortical structures of the
brain, and seem to lose their power to be disturbing. This
is the “eye movement” part. In EMDR, the therapist
moves their fingers back and forth in front of the client’s
face and the client watches by moving their eyes (not
turning their head) left right, left right. However, it has
since been discovered that any type of bilateral stimulation
works—auditory, tactile, even walking up and down,
as the body moves first the left leg and then the right.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
70. Kiessling, R. (2010, September/October). EMDR case conceptualization from a belief focused perspective. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
While many understand the EMDR Approach to Psychotherapy, many do not fully understand the power of using core beliefs as the focal point of their EMDR case conceptualization. This workshop, through lecture, case examples and practice, will assist EMDR Trainers, Approved Consultants, Certified therapists and the newly trained EMDR therapists, in understanding the EMDR Approach, based upon the AIP model, from the core belief perspective. Using this core belief focus, targeting sequence plans will be designed, necessary and/or needed resources will be developed, and intervention strategies anticipated to help facilitate processing.
Keywords: Core Beliefs
Accuracy Verified: Yes
71. Leeds, A. M. (1995, June). EMDR case formulation symposium. Symposium conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The focus of this symposium will be on intermediate and advanced topics in EMDR case formulation in more challenging cases.
The presentation will include how affect and schema theories can help organize and guide treatment planing and selection of
protocols, targets and cognitions. Time will be allowed to discuss problem cases.
The symposium will begin with an overview of the EMDR theoretical model and the role of metacognitions in the accelerated
information processing paradigm. Guideposts to application will include principles such as: good enough cognitions and warning
indicators fiom cognitions and the history taking of potential blocked responses.
A model of EMDR case formulation issues will be presented involving treatment planning and selection of protocols, targets and
cognitions. A fundamental issue in case formulation will be proposed as the extent to which the case involves simple adult trauma
with a good premorbid history or is a more complex case conceptualized as involving some degree of neglect or pervasive failure of
the early environment to provide healthy models of self-other interaction.
Alternate treatment protocols will be offered for more complex cases presentations where there are insufficient healthy resources
present to permit the successfull use of standard EMDR protocols even with creative application of cognitive interweave strategies.
Protocols will be offered for "practice" EMDR sessions and for building up healthy internal resources in advance of targeting
disturbing memories.
Affect theory as developed by Silvan S. Tomkins and reviewed in Donald Nathanson's (1992) Shame and Pride, Affect Sex, and the
Birth of the Self, W. W. Norton & Co, New York, and its relationship to EMDR will be considered. Emphasis will be on the
biological theory of emotions, the nine innate affects, the central and unique role of shame in human development, and how affect
theory supports EMDR theory and application. For example, EMDR theory emphasizes the central role of physiological and
emotional responses and views cognitions as "distallations of experience" (Francine Shapiro, 1995, Eve Movement Desensitization
and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, and Procedures, Guilford Press, NY). Shame and its attendant distorted self concepts
is a central problem in PTSD and other pervasive traumageric disorders.
Aspects of this case formulation approach have been influenced by members of the EMDR facilitator staff most notably Landry
Wildwind's speciality and conference presentations on working with chronic depression and personal communications with
Marguerite McCorkle.
Case examples will be given in which alternate EMDR protocols were used to successfully work through unresolved developmental
issues and massive layers of shame that had blocked previous treatment efforts. A large portion of the symposium will be devoted to
a case conference round table where these issues will be explored through a discussion of problem cases offered by participants.
Keywords: Case Formulations
Accuracy Verified: Yes
72. Dworkin, M. (2006, September). The EMDR clinician and the challenging client: How to improve relational responsiveness. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This experientially based workshop will address
clinician issues with clients who are challenging to work with, both before and during an EMDR
session. Participants will develop greater awareness of these mornents and learn strategies to overcome
potentla1 moments of misattunements. These
strategies will include parts of the Procedural Steps
Outline in preparation for anticipated problems;
applied R/D/I strategies for compartmentalizing
activated clinician state dependent moments in
session; and using a variation of cognitive interweave when an interruption of the flow of states between clinician and client temporarily ruptures contingent
collaborative communication. "The Clinician Self
Awareness Questionnaire" will be introduced as a
method of enhancing these awarenesses.
Participants are invited to bring their most
challenging cases to work on.
Keywords: Challenging Client
Accuracy Verified: Yes
73. Hoeven, S. B. (2010, Juli ). EMDR en de werkgeheugentheorie: Treden er spiegelbeeldige effecten op bij oogbewegingen en imaginatie? [EMDR and the working memory theory: Are there mirror-image effects of eye movements and imagination?]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.
Language: Dutch
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
De werking van „Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing‟ (EMDR) is lange tijd onbekend gebleven, maar inmiddels zijn meerdere theorieën beschikbaar om de effecten te verklaren. De werkgeheugentheorie lijkt momenteel de theorie met de meeste wetenschappelijke ondersteuning. Het doel van het huidige onderzoek was het kritisch toetsen van de werkgeheugentheorie door het werkgeheugen te belasten met oogbewegingen tijdens het ophalen van een herinnering of maximale belasting door imaginatie en hyperconcentratie op de herinnering. Verwacht werd dat 1) oogbewegingen tijdens ophalen de herinneringen minder emotioneel, helder, compleet en waarheidsgetrouw maakt, terwijl 2) imaginatie van de herinnering resulteert in spiegelbeeldige effecten. In totaal participeerden 52 studenten verdeeld over twee experimenten, waarbij zij oogbewegingen en imaginatie aangeboden kregen tijdens het ophalen van een herinnering. Zowel oogbewegingen als imaginatie belastten het werkgeheugen in een reactietijdentaak. Imaginatie leidde tot meer complete en waarheidsgetrouwe herinneringen, terwijl voor oogbewegingen geen significante resultaten werden gevonden. Deze opmerkelijke resultaten zouden verklaard kunnen worden door de aard van de gebruikte herinneringen en de lage power van het onderzoek. De werkgeheugentheorie blijft de theorie met de meeste wetenschappelijke ondersteuning.
It has been long unknown what the mechanisms are behind Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing‟ (EMDR), meanwhile there are several theories available to explain its effects. The workingmemory (WM) account seems to be a theory with most scientific support. The effort of the present study was to critically test the WM account by taxing WM with eye movements during recall or by maximum taxation with imagination of and concentration on the memory. Hypotheses were 1) eye movements during recall reduces the emotionality, vividness, completeness and veracity of the memory, while 2) imagination increases emotionality, vividness, completeness and veracity of the memory. In total participated 52 students divided in two experiments, in a within-subjects design. Both eye movements and imagination taxed WM in a reaction time task. Imagination increased the completeness and veracity of the memories, while there were no significant results in the eye movements condition. These remarkable results could be explained by the nature of the memories that were used in the experiments and low statistical power of the experiments. The WM account remains a theory with most scientific support.
Keywords: Imagination Mirror-Image Effects
Accuracy Verified: Yes
74. Blore, D. (2009). EMDR for mining and related trauma: The underground trauma protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 215-232). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The author has been providing EMDR to traumatized miners since 1993. As with other specialized client groups, the Single Trauma (STP) and Recent Trauma Protocol (RTP) have required modifications. The author has collated the modifications made, and presented them here as the Underground Trauma Protocol (UTP). The UTP is intended to provide a rapid and effective method of conducting EMDR with traumatized miners and other similar, very specific, client groups. The principal use of the UTP is for traumatized miners of coal, gold, nickel, gems, and so forth. It has also been used with the following populations: traumatized tunnelers (e.g., excavators of tunnels in both war and peace); those traumatized in rail accidents in tunnels (e.g., fire in Channel Tunnel, Kings Cross tube fire); those traumatized in underground leisure pursuits (e.g., exploration of caves, pot holing); those traumatized by being trapped (e.g., in collapsed buildings as in Turkish earthquakes); and those traumatized during 9/11 in New York and the 7/7 bombings in London. The author recommends that the treatment of this client group only be undertaken by fully trained EMDR clinicians who have experience with modifying protocols and existing clinical experience of using cognitive interweave. The Underground Trauma Protocol Script is provided. [PsycINFO Datab]
Keywords: Disasters Mining Trauma Underground Trauma Underground Trauma Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
75. Goldstein, A. J., de Beurs, E., Chambless, D., & Wilson, K. (2000, December). EMDR for panic disorder with agoraphobia: Comparison with waiting list and credible attention-placebo control conditions. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68(6), 947-956. doi:10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.947.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In a randomized controlled trial, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for panic disorder with agoraphobia (PDA) was compared with both waiting list and credible attention-placebo control groups. EMDR was significantly better than waiting list for some outcome measures (questionnaire, diary, and interview measures of severity of anxiety, panic disorder, and agoraphobia) but not for others (panic attack frequency and anxious cognitions). However, low power and, for panic frequency, floor effects may account for these negative results. Differences between EMDR and the attention-placebo control condition were not statistically significant on any measure, and, in this case, the effect sizes were generally small (eta2 = .00-.06), suggesting the poor results for EMDR were not due to lack of power. Because there are established effective treatments such as cognitive-behavior therapy for PDA, these data, unless contradicted by future research, indicate EMDR should not be the first-line treatment for this disorder. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults African Americans Asian Americans Empirical Study European Americans Panic Disorder Phobia Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Random Clinical Trial RCT Treatment Effectiveness Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial
Accuracy Verified: Yes
76. Dworkin, M. (2003, September). EMDR from the heart: A relational view of healing traumatic memories. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Many memories, explicit and implicit, and their concomitant sensations, are stimulated intersubjectively, spontaneously, and continuously, forming a multiplicity of feedback loops from clinician to client. This workshop
1s designed to raise the awareness of the clinician's witting and unwitting
participation in these processes. Transferential remarks may become sources of potential targeting, which may spontaneously bring the client back to old unfinished material. Somatosensory countertransferential
reactions may serve as sources of rich data to identify and work out blocks at a moment that a session seems to stall. The Relational Interweave, a relatively new intersubjective strategy, takes reactions of
clinician and client into account and opens opportuntities for new and
more powerful links to positive neural networks enhancing the work.
This workshop will teach rapid methods of identifying and sequencing
and intervening in these intersubjective processes.
Keywords: Relational Interweave Relational Strategies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
77. Beer, R., & Hornsveld, H. (2008). EMDR in de behandeling van eetstoornissen [EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders]. In E. ten Broeke, A. de Jongh, & H. Oppenheim (Red), Praktijkboek EMDR: Casusconceptualisatie en en specifieke patiëntengroepen,(pp. 201-243). Amsterdam: Harcourt Press.
Language: Dutch
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Dit hoofdstuk is voortgekomen uit enthousiasme voor EMDR. Eetstoornissen (anorexia nervosa, boulimia nervosa en binge eating disorder) staan bekend als moeilijk te behandelen. Behandeling van patiënten met eetstoornissen vindt bij voorkeur plaats door een multidisciplinair, specialistisch team met een gemeenschappelijke visie (Clinical Guideline Eating Disorders, 2004; Multidisciplinaire Richtlijn voor Eetstoornissen, 2006). Cognitieve gedragstherapie neemt hierbij een prominente plaats in. De weinige beschikbare gecontroleerde studies laten matige resultaten zien met behoorlijke terugvalpercentages (Multidisciplinaire Richtlijn voor Eetstoornissen, 2006). Over het algemeen geldt dat cognitieve gedragstherapie de behandeling van voorkeur is, maar ook de resultaten van deze benadering geven aanleiding tot bescheidenheid (Fairburn e.a., 1999). Onderzoekers en behandelaars zijn daarom voortdurend op zoek naar nieuwe invalshoeken en mogelijkheden. In ons werk met eetstoornispatiënten hebben wij ons afgevraagd hoe de kracht van EMDR ingezet zou kunnen worden bij de vaak moeizame behandeling van patiënten met een eetstoornis. De volgende bevindingen zijn gebaseerd op ervaringen met de behandeling van jongeren (12-18 jaar) met voornamelijk anorexia nervosa1 en volwassenen met hoofdzakelijk binge eating disorder. Daarnaast hebben wij onze klinische ervaringen uitgewisseld met collega’s2 in een werkgroep ‘EMDR en eetstoornissen’.
Onze ‘experimenten’ met EMDR vonden steeds plaats als onderdeel van een geïntegreerde, multidisciplinaire poliklinische of deeltijdbehandeling. Het is daarom moeilijk objectief vast te stellen wat specifieke effecten zijn geweest van de beschreven interventies. Onze indruk is echter dat EMDR een klinisch relevante verbetering teweeg kan brengen, waar die met de meer gangbare methoden veel lastiger of zelfs niet te bereiken zou zijn geweest.
In wetenschappelijke tijdschriften is, naar wij weten, slechts één artikel verschenen over het gebruik van EMDR in de behandeling van eetstoornissen (Hudson e.a., 1998). Over empirisch onderzoek naar de effecten van EMDR bij de behandeling van eetstoornissen is nog niets gepubliceerd. Wel is door verschillende collega’s op EMDR-congressen bruikbaar materiaal gepresenteerd voor toepassing bij patiënten met een eetstoornis (Vogelmann-Sinn e.a., 1998; Omaha, 2000; Bloomgarden en Calogero, 2002; Friedland, 2003; Hase, 2005).
This chapter is the result of enthusiasm for EMDR. Eating disorders (anorexia nervosa, bulimia nervosa and binge eating disorder) are known as difficult to treat. Treatment of patients with eating disorders is preferably carried out by a multidisciplinary specialist team with a common vision (Clinical Guideline Eating Disorders, 2004; Multidisciplinary Guideline for Eating Disorders, 2006). Cognitive behavioral therapy occupies a prominent place. The few available controlled studies have shown mixed results with significant relapse rates (Multidisciplinary Guideline for Eating Disorders, 2006). Generally, that cognitive-behavioral treatment of preference, but also the results of this approach give rise to modest (Fairburn et al, 1999). Researchers and practitioners are therefore constantly looking for new approaches and possibilities. In our work with eating disorder patients, we asked ourselves how the power of EMDR could be used in the often difficult management of patients with eating disorders. The following findings are based on experiences with the treatment of adolescents (12-18 years) with anorexia mainly nervosa1 and adults with mainly binge eating disorder. We also exchanged our clinical experiences with collega's2 in a workgroup 'EMDR and eating disorders.
Our 'experiments' with EMDR were always held as part of an integrated, multidisciplinary outpatient treatment or time. It is therefore difficult to determine objectively what specific effects have been the interventions described. Our impression is that EMDR is a clinically relevant improvement can bring, where those with the more common methods much more difficult or even impossible to achieve would have been.
In scientific journals, to our knowledge, only one article about the use of EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders (Hudson et al, 1998). On empirical research into the effects of EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders is not yet published. However, by several colleagues EMDR conferences presented useful material for use in patients with eating disorders (Mann-Sinn Vogel et al, 1998; Omaha, 2000; Bloom Garden and Calogero, 2002; Friedland, 2003; Hase, 2005).
Keywords: Anorexia Nervosa Bulimia Nervosa Binge Eating Disorder Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
78. Tripolt, R. (2010, June). EMDR in motion: Enhancing the effect of EMDR by using elements of movement therapy, dance and body orientated therapeutic interweave techniques. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
'The Body Keeps the Score' (Bessel van der. Kolk 1996).
Clients who suffer from traumatic stress are often afraid of disturbing
and painful symptoms. Structural Dissociation alienates
from the body reactions. Clients tend to perceive the body as
hostile.
As we know from eye movement and other bilateral stimulations,
using movement is a gentle and powerful way, to bring
the voice of the body into the therapeutic space. To expand the
movement and body orientated skills either in difficult processes
for example in the therapeutic work with complex traumatised
clients enhances the effect of EMDR.
Content of the Workshop:
How to install the body as resource where the EMDR process
can 'take place'.
How to dissolve dissociation by associating body and movement
awareness.
How to accelerate the desensitization process by leading into
deeper levels of body consciousness.
How to help the client to stay within the "window of tolerance"
of vegetative arousal by using elements of movement
and dance therapy.
Keywords: Body Dance Therapy Experimental Use Movement Therapy Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
79. Parnell, L. A. (2003, September). EMDR in the treatment of adults abused as children. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR therapists need specific and advanced understanding of the EMDR method as well as additional skills to complete treatment successfully. In this workshop the overall course of treatment with EMDR is briefly outlined but specific areas are focused on in more detail. These areas include: 1) the development and installation of resources; 2) strategic target development including the bridging technqiue; 3) modification of the standard EMDR procedural steps, 4) techniques for unblocking blocked processing including advanced interweave strategies; and 5) technqiues for closing incomplete sessions.
Keywords: Adults Children Bridging Technique Incomplete Sessions Interweave Strategies Resource Development Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
80. Parnell. L. A. (1999, June). EMDR in the treatment of adults abused as children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to describe the three phases of treatment; 2) be able to use at least three ego strengthening methods using EMDR, including identification, development, and installation of inner and outer resources important for preparing clients for EMDR processing, such as: safe place, positive
internal resource images, such as the inner advisor child-self – adult-self assessment and
development, nurturer and protector figures,
spiritual resources, positive memories, images from nature, and others; 3) learn tips for successful target development; 4) learn how to develop and use special targets for EMDR processing such as: visual memories, including flashbacks; dreams; artwork; emotions, physical sensations, and body memories;
TV shows and movies; and negative cognitions; 5) learn helpful modifications to the standard EMDR procedural steps; 6) learn at least two interventions to help clients who experience problems during EMDR processing with, such as dissociation, numbness, sleepiness, lack of channel activation and integration, and memory chaining; 7) learn at least two suggestions for working with client transference; 8) learn at least five techniques for working with blocked processing and abreactions; 9) learn how to use a selection of imaginal and cognitive interweaves; and 10) learn at least three techniques for closing incomplete sessions.
Keywords: Abreaction Abuse Adults Blocked Processing Closing Incomplete Session Cogntive Interweave Ego Strengthening Imaginal Interweave Target Development Transference
Accuracy Verified: Yes
81. Parnell, L. A. (2002, June). EMDR in the treatment of adults abused as children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR therapists need specific and advanced understanding of the EMDR method, as well as additional skills, to complete treatment successfully. In this workshop the overall course of treatment with EMDR is briefly outlined, but specific areas are focused on in more detail. These areas include 1) the development and installation of resources; 2) strategic
target development, including the bridging technique; 3) modifications of
thc standard EMDR procedural steps; 4) techniques for unblocking blocked processing including advanced interweave strategies; and 5) techniques
for closing incomplete sessions.
Keywords: Adults Blocked Processing Bridging Children Incomplete Sessions Resource Installation Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
82. Paulsen, S. L. (2004, September). EMDR master series - II: Ego state therapy and EMDR: Activating, modifying and containing dissociated neural networks. Invited master series lecture at the annual meeting the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Chronic childhood trauma may lead to chronic dissociation which in turn produces a highly conflicted self-structure. Since conflicted self systems may not process smoothly in EMDR, it behooves practitioners to assess for degree of dissociation and other “red flag” indicators prior to EMDR. To work with clients with conflicted selves, the practitioner needs a means to access disowned parts of self. Although Ego State Therapy (EST) is based upon psychoanalytic theory, it is not slow as psychoanalytic treatment is. EST is a way to rapidly access internal structures, mediate conflicts, navigate around defenses and mobilize resources. Therefore EST is ideal as either: 1) a cognitive interweave in EMDR looping; or 2) as part of a preparation for clients in the high end of the dissociative continuum (the ACT-AS-IF approach). This workshop will illustrate case formulation and EMDR preparation and processing using the concepts above.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy Master Series
Accuracy Verified: Yes
83. Laliotis, D. (2007, September). EMDR master series – I. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Twenty years ago, EMDR began as a clinical technique used to help clients reprocess major traumatic experiences. Since then, EMDR has developed into a comprehensive psychotherapy approach that is being used to treat low self-esteem, relationship difficulties, and performance issues not connected to major trauma, but rather to networks of unprocessed early experiences. This workshop will help clinicians develop a way of thinking about and applying EMDR to these cases where the “traumas” are not so obvious, but nonetheless, a powerful contributor to the client’s current difficulties. Cases will be presented in depth with videotape to illustrate how the treatment process evolves using EMDR and how to adequately address the insidious nature of these childhood experiences. Participants will learn how to conceptualize the case over time, how to apply cognitive interweave strategies to facilitate the client’s process, and how to develop future templates to facilitate personal growth and lasting change.
Keywords: Masters Series
Accuracy Verified: Yes
84. Shapiro, R. (2005). EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing. New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
This book is a manual for doing EMDR with diverse client populations. [Text, P. 3]TOPICS TREATED: The strategic developmental model for EMDR; Integrating resource development strategies into your EMDR practice; EMDR for clients with dissociative identity disorder, DDNOS, and ego states; EMDR processing with dissociative clients: adjunctive use of opioid antagonists; The phantom limb pain protocol; The two-hand interweave; DeTUR, an urge reduction protocol for addictions and dysfunctional behaviors; Targeting positive affect to clear the pain of unrequited love, codependence, avoidance, and procrastination; The reenactment protocol for trauma and trauma-related pain; EMDR with cultural and generational introjects; Exiting the binge-diet cycle; Utilizing EMDR and DBT techniques in trauma and abuse recovery groups; Using EMDR in couples therapy; EMDR with clients with mental disability; Treating anxiety disorders with EMDR; Affect regulation for children through art, play, and storytelling. [Pilots]
Keywords: Anxiety Disorders Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
85. Korn, D. (2013, May). EMDR the next generation: Finding your way in the dark [L’EMDR et la nouvelle génération: Trouvez votre chemin dans l’obscurité]. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In this workshop, participants will be taught to use their “true” authentic selves as a resource during EMDR
processing, and to work to create a secure, responsive, and positive relational environment that supports change
and integration. A number of conceptual “maps” that incorporate and build on various ideas and strategies from
other trauma-focused models (e.g., AEDP, IFS, Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, Structural Model of Dissociation)
will be introduced. These “maps” are provided to guide case conceptualization and moment-to-moment decision-making
within a given EMDR session. Video clips will be used to demonstrate how to track a client’s progress
with greater precision, using both verbal and non-verbal markers to determine where the client is on a given
conceptual map and what type of interweave is needed to facilitate or deepen the client’s processing. Different
types of interweaves will be delineated with a clear description of the purpose or function associated with each.
Throughout this workshop, Dr. Korn will engage in spirited dialogue with participants as she presents both
didactic and video material.
Learning Objectives:
• Develop a comprehensive AIP-based case conceptualization treatment plan that will guide their moment-to-moment
decision-making during an EMDR session.
• Effectively identify the informational plateaus or schema categories (responsibility, safety, control/choice)
reflected in a client’s presenting issues, choice of targets, and stuck points.
• Utilize dyadic regulation in working with clients with limited affect tolerance and self-capacities, with the goal
of maintaining and even accelerating processing within a window of tolerance.
• Apply advanced interweave strategies to address blocking beliefs, rigid defenses, and fears about internal
experiences (i.e. affect, sensation, urges, fantasies).
• Utilize various clinical strategies/interweaves for facilitating the expression of adaptive action tendencies,
completing incomplete or truncated actions, and addressing various domains of developmental repair.
Dans son atelier, les participants apprendront à utiliser leur ‘vrai’’ et authentique soi comme une ressource
durant le traitement en EMDR et à créer un environnement où la relation soit sécurisante, sensible et positive
favorisant ainsi le changement et l’intégration.
Dr Korn nous parlera de ce modèle conceptuel des ‘cartes’ qui incorporent des idées et des stratégies qui proviennent de d’autres modèles axés sur les traumas (‘AEDP’, ‘IFS’, Psychothérapie Sensorimotrice, Modèle de
la Dissociation Structurelle). Ces ‘’cartes’’ sont un guide dans la conceptualisation de cas et la prise de décision
‘’moment par moment’’ durant une session d’EMDR. Des vidéo clips seront présentés afin de démontrer comment
suivre le progrès d’un client avec une grande précision, utilisant des repères verbaux et non verbaux pour
déterminer où se trouve le client sur une ‘’carte’’ donnée et quel type de tissage est nécessaire pour faciliter ou
approfondir le traitement du client. Objectifs d’apprentissage:
• Développer un plan de traitement compréhensif basé sur le modèle TAI –et la conceptualisation de cas
comme un guide de prise de décision ‘’moment par moment’’ durant une session d’EMDR.
• Identifier de manière efficace les plateaux informatifs ou les catégories de schémas (responsabilité, sécurité,
contrôle/choix) qui se révèlent dans ce que le client présente comme difficultés, dans le choix des cibles et les
blocages.
• Utilisation de la dyade pour aider à moduler l’affect chez les clients qui ont une très faible tolérance
émotionnelle avec comme but de maintenir et même d’accélérer le traitement à l’intérieur de la fenêtre de
tolérance.
• Avoir recours aux stratégies avancées du tissage pour traiter les croyances bloquantes, les défenses rigides
et les peurs venant de la ‘’vie intérieure’’ (c’est à dire l’affect, les sensations, les pulsions, les fantasmes).
• Utilisation de diverses stratégies cliniques et du tissage afin de favoriser l’expression d’action adaptative, de
compléter les actions inachevées ou tronquées et d’aborder différents domaines permettant de ‘’réparer’’ les
dommages survenus au cours du développement.
Keywords: AEDP Dyadic Regulation Informatiional Plateaus IFS, Interweaves Sensorimotor Psychotherapy Structural Model of Dissociation Trauma-Focused Models "True" Authentic Self
Accuracy Verified: Yes
86. Knipe, J. (2012, June). EMDR toolbox [La Caja de herramientas en EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR
has
had
a
profound
positive
impact
on
the
lives
of
many
clients
and
has
been
shown
in
more
than
seventeen
published
trials
to
be
effective
in
the
treatment
of
PTSD
(Maxfield
&
Hyer,
2002).
However,
the
DSM
IV
definition
of
PTSD
is
focused
on
the
single
traumatic
incident,
and
many
clients
seeking
relief
in
therapy
have
a
damaging
traumatic
history
that
extended
over
repeated
events
or
over
long
periods
of
time.
The
term,
Complex
PTSD
(Herman,
1992,
van
der
Kolk,
2005)
has
been
proposed
to
describe
a
pattern
of
negative
effects
of
prolonged
and
extreme
stress,
particularly
during
childhood.
The
focus
of
this
workshop
is
to
describe
a
theoretical
framework,
and
specific
therapy
“tools”
which
may
be
useful
in
providing
effective
therapy,
within
the
EMDR
Adaptive
Information
Processing
Model,
to
individuals
suffering
with
Complex
PTSD.
Important
concepts
and
particular
interventions
will
be
illustrated
through
video
examples
and
transcripts
from
therapy
sessions.
Dr.
Knipe
will
present
methods
for
identifying
and
treating
specific
dissociative
symptoms
with
accompanying
evidence
from
available
research
or
case
studies.
He
will
offer
EMDR
“tools”
that
can
be
used
to
make
the
healing
power
of
EMDR
more
available
to
clients
who
are
avoidant,
and/or
highly
vulnerable
to
dissociative
abreaction,
chronic
shame,
and
unrealistic
idealization
of
self
or
of
others.
He
will
discuss
the
primary
characteristics
of
clients
with
Complex
PTSD,
including
problems
with
disrupted
attachment
and
inappropriate
psychological
defenses.
He
will
illustrate
how
to
identify
various
Ego-‐States
and
work
with
these
within
the
Adaptive
Information
Processing
Therapy
Approach.
Time
will
be
available
for
participants
to
discuss
difficult
EMDR
cases.
EMDR
ha
tenido
un
profundo
efecto
sobre
la
vida
de
muchos
clientes
y
ha
demostrado
en
más
de
diecisiete
ensayos
publicados,
ser
eficaz
para
el
tratamiento
del
TEPT
(Maxfield
&
Hyer,
2002).
Sin
embargo,
la
definición
del
DSM
IV
del
TEPT
está
centrada
en
el
incidente
traumático
único,
mientras
que
en
muchos
de
los
clientes
que
buscan
el
alivio
a
través
de
la
terapia
su
historial
traumático
incluye
episodios
traumáticos
repetidos
o
que
se
extienden
a
lo
largo
de
períodos
prolongados
de
tiempo.
Se
ha
propuesto
el
término
TEPT
complejo
(Herman,
1992,
van
der
Kolk,
2005)
para
describir
un
patrón
de
efectos
negativos
derivados
una
situación
de
estrés
prolongado
e
intenso
que
ha
aparecido
principalmente
en
la
infancia.
Este
taller
estará
centrado
en
describir
el
marco
teórico
y
las
“herramientas”
terapéuticas
específicas
que
pueden
ser
necesarias
para
proporcionar
,
dentro
del
modelo
de
procesamiento
adaptativo
de
la
información
de
EMDR,
una
terapia
eficaz
a
los
individuos
que
sufran
de
un
cuadro
de
TEPT
complejo.
Los
conceptos
importantes
y
las
intervenciones
concretas
que
se
realizan
serán
ejemplificadas
mediante
ejemplos
en
vídeo
y
mediante
transcripciones
de
sesiones
de
terapia.
El
Dr.
Knipe
presentará
diversos
métodos
que
permitan
identificar
y
tratar
los
síntomas
disociativos
específicos,
los
cuales
irán
acompañado
de
la
evidencia
de
que
se
dispone
procedente
de
la
investigación
existente
o
de
los
estudios
de
casos.
Ofrecerá,
además,
aquellas
“herramientas”de
EMDR
que
pueden
ser
empleadas
para
que
el
poder
sanador
del
EMDR
esté
más
disponible
para
aquellos
clientes
con
comportamientos
evitativos
y/o
que
son
extremadamente
sensibles
a
experimentar
abreacciones
disociativas,
vergüenza
crónica
o
conceptos
idealizados
de
sí
mismos
o
de
los
demás
no
realistas.
Comentará
también
cuales
son
las
características
principales
de
los
pacientes
que
padecen
de
TEPT
complejo,
entre
los
que
se
incluyen
los
vínculos
afectivos
perturbados
y
los
mecanismos
de
defensa
psicológica
inadecuados.
Ilustrará,
igualmente,
cómo
poder
identificar
los
diversos
estados
del
ego
que
se
producen
y
cómo
trabajar
con
ellos
en
el
marco
del
procesamiento
adaptativo
de
la
información.
Se
dispondrá
de
un
tiempo
adicional
para
comentar
con
los
participantes
los
casos
difíciles
que
se
presenten
con
EMDR.
Keywords: EMDR Toolbox
Accuracy Verified: Yes
87. Knipe, J. (2010, July). EMDR toolbox: Specific methods of treating adult clients with complex PTSD, psychological defenses and dissociative personality structure. Preconference presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR has had a profound positive impact on the lives of many clients and has been shown in more than
twenty randomized, peer-reviewed trials to be effective in the treatment of PTSD. However, the DSM IV
definition of PTSD is focused on the single traumatic incident, and many clients seeking relief in therapy
have a damaging traumatic history that extended over repeated events or over many years. The term,
Complex PTSD (Herman, 1992, van der Kolk, 2005) has been proposed to describe a pattern of negative
effects of prolonged and extreme stress, particularly during childhood. The focus of this workshop
is to describe a theoretical framework, and specific therapy “tools” which may be useful in providing
effective therapy, within the EMDR Adaptive Information Processing Model, to individuals suffering with
Complex PTSD. Methods will be described that can make the healing power of EMDR more available to clients who are
avoidant, defensive, and/or highly vulnerable to dissociative abreaction, chronic shame, and unrealistic idealization of self or
of others. Important concepts and particular interventions will be illustrated through video examples and transcripts from
therapy sessions.
Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD, C-PSTD Dissociative Personality Structure Psychological Defenses Toolbox
Accuracy Verified: Yes
88. Shapiro, R. (2000, September). An EMDR two-hand interweave. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada. .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to employ two new methods of using a two-handed interweave with EMDR: (a) with eye movmeents or other therapist-applied bilateral stimulation, and (b) with client-directed bilateral stimulation; 2) be able to apply this two-handed interweave in a variety of treatment circumstances: (a) with clients who are experiencing ambivalence about a decision, (b) to contrast and sometimes integrate two ego states; (c) to differentiate between a projection on another, and the actual other person, (d) to differentiate between a negative cognition or introject and a true self, (e) to differentiate between a destructive cultural or familial belief or introject and a beneficial alternative, and (f) to tailor the two-hand technique to other circumstances; and 3) through practice, will be able to apply the two-handed interweave to another participant and have the experience of using it on themselves.
Keywords: Two-Hand Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
89. Rouanzoin, C. (2011, August). EMDR update and refresher course. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop is for any clinician who has received the Basic Training in EMDR through an EMDRIA-Approved Training. The workshop will review and update information on: AIP case conceptualization; the 8 phases of EMDR treatment; developing the Target Sequencing Plan; the three prongs of EMDR treatment; and the use of cognitive interweave for stuck processing.
The participants will also have an opportunity to improve their skills in the use of Floatbacks and Affect Scans. A practicum experience will help further consolidate these concepts.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Case Conceptualization Refresher Update
Accuracy Verified: Yes
90. Anton, A. (1995). EMDR with couples. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(3), 5-6.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
It is generally held that EMDR is not
to be used with couples, and I agree
that it is not appropriate to do so when
the primary items being dealt with are
such issues as power, intimacy, trust,
communication, conflict, or control of
impulses and emotions. However, I
discovered recently that EMDR can be
used successfully and effectively with
couples in at least one particular type
of circumstance. The circumstance I
have in mind is that in which a couple
faces an external threat or severe loss
that creates a crisis atmosphere to
which each member of the couple is
reaching considerable anxiety and
extreme distress. However, rather
than allowing their relationship to
degenerate into mutual blaming and
fault-finding, the members of the
couplemaintain their bonding to each
other, continue to support each other,
and constitute a unified front in regard
to the threat or loss.
Keywords: Couples Couples Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
91. Ost, J. (2005, July). EMDR – Of limited use, whichever way you look at it. HealthWatch Newsletter, 58, 4-5.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The National Institute for Clinical Excellence recently recommended a controversial form of trauma therapy called Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) for the treatment of post traumatic stress. In EMDR an individual is asked to create and hold in their mind a picture of the worst moment during the disaster, while following the movement of their clinical psychologist's fingers with their eyes. The psychologist instructs the patients to “let the image go freely where it wants to”. Some proponents believe this process has the power to unlock traumatic memories. Others are sceptical, among them psychologist Dr James Ost, an advisor to the British False Memory Society
Keywords: General Overview Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
92. 市井雅哉 [Ichii Masaya]. (2002). EMDR（眼球運動脱感作と再処理）：認知織り交ぜる手法で [EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing): Putting cognitive interweave as technique]. 精神治療の日本誌、17（4）、491〜498 [Japanese Journal of Psychiatric Treatment, 17(4), 491-498].
Language: Japanese
Format: Journal
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
93. Grand, D. (2003, May). EMDR, creavitity and the brain. In E. Tizzabu and M. Jakobsen (Chairs), EMDR empowering. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper addresses how creativity has been interwoven into the discovery and development of EMDR, how EMDR is an effective tool in unblocking and enhancing creativity and how our understanding of the brain enhances our knowledge in this area. Dr. Shapiro’s inspiration leading to her discovery and development EMDR are the underpinnings of EMDR and its interweave with creativity. EMDR processing is also an essentially creative process at the core of healing trauma-based blocks. The therapeutic relationship in EMDR can be conceptualized as a co-creative process.
This paper also addresses using EMDR in addressing issues of creativity. Creative blocks are regularly reported by both artists and non-artists and often cripple and traumatize the artist, and interfere with the creativity of daily living of non-artists. The EMDR protocol can be used to target creative blocks as trauma is an integral part of these blocks. The EMDR future template is a tool for enhancing creativity with artists free of significant blocks. This includes actors, singers, dancers, writers and graphic artists.
[Author abstract]
Keywords: Brain Creativity Empowerment Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
94. Carvalho, E. (2012, June). EMDR, fotos, dibujos y metáforas [EMDR, pictures, drawings and metaphors]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This
workshop
will
present
the
adaptation
of
the
traditional
8-‐phase
EMDR
treatment
approach
using
drawings,
pictures
and
metaphorical
language;
with
adults.
The
eight
phases
will
be
described
in
detail,
and
presentations
from
client
cases
will
illustrate
its
use.
Pictures
will
be
shown
from
the
beginning
and
end
of
the
same
session
as
a
means
of
demonstrating
the
efficacy
of
EMDR
and
its
power
for
change.
En
este
taller
se
presentará
la
adaptación
del
tratamiento
tradicional
de
8
fases
EMDR
usando
dibujos,
pinturas
y
lenguaje
metafórico;
con
adultos.
Las
8
fases
serán
descritas
en
detalle,
y
las
presentaciones
de
casos
clínicos
reales
ilustraran
su
uso.
Las
pinturas
serán
mostradas
desde
el
principio
hasta
el
final
de
la
misma
sesión
con
el
fin
de
demostrar
la
eficacia
del
EMDR
y
su
poder
de
cambio.
Keywords: Drawings, Metaphors Pictures
Accuracy Verified: Yes
95. Crombez, J.-C. (2006). EMDR. La forme nouvelle d’une évidence de fond [EMDR. The new form of substantive evidence]. Santé Mentale au Québec, 31(2), 263-266.
Language: French
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Ce qui est passionnant, c’est la clinique ou, plus précisément la
clinique thérapeutique, non pas tant celle qui décrit que celle qui
agit. Celle qui décrit accumule du savoir ; celle qui agit est une sorte
d’art, un art de la rencontre. Puisque cette rencontre est motivée par le
besoin ou le désir du changement, une question se pose : ce changement
souhaité pourrait-il se réaliser sans la nécessité de cette rencontre ? Il
faudrait pour cela analyser ce que permet cette rencontre, analyser son
dispositif et sa dynamique et considérer alors si ceux-ci peuvent être
retrouvés sans le recours obligatoire à un tiers. Mais il n’est pas facile
pour l’intervenant de décoder son propre savoir thérapeutique et de
délaisser son propre pouvoir pour le bénéfice de l’autre.
What is exciting is the clinic or, more precisely the clinical therapy, not as one that describes that which acts. It describes accumulates knowledge; the acting is a kind of art, an art of encounter. Since this meeting is motivated by the need or desire for change, a question arises: what could he desired change be achieved without the need for this meeting? It would require an analysis that allows the meeting, to analyze its mechanism and dynamics, and then consider whether these can be found without recourse to compulsory third. But it is not easy for the player to decode its own therapeutic knowledge and away from its own power for the benefit of another.
Keywords: Substantive Evidence
Accuracy Verified: Yes
96. Carvalho, E. R. (2007, June). EMDR: Drawings, pictures, and metaphors. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will present the adaptation of the traditional 8-phase EMDR protocol to the use of drawings, pictures and metaphorical language with adults. The protocol will be described in detail, and presentations from client cases will illustrate its use. Pictures will be shown from the beginning and end of the same sessions as a means of demonstrating the efficacy of EMDR and its power for change.
Keywords: Drawings Metaphors Pictures Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
97. Parnell, L. (2009, December). EMDR: A trauma therapy power-tool. Presentation at the 21st International Psychology of Health, Immunity & Disease Conference, Hilton Head, SC.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a revolutionary, powerful therapeutic method for healing the devastation of trauma. In addition to the treatment of PTSD, EMDR can treat the psychological effects of smaller traumas related to symptoms of depression, anxiety, phobias, low self-esteem, creativity blocks and relationship difficulties. Not only can healing occur more rapidly with EMDR than in traditional therapy, but the clearing of emotional/physical blockages results in positive spirituality.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
98. Parnell, L. (2009, October). EMDR: A trauma therapy power-tool. Presentation at the NICABM (National Institute for the Clinical Application of Behavioral Medicine) Conference, Hilton Head, SC.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a revolutionary, powerful therapeutic method for healing the devastation of trauma. In addition to the treatment of PTSD, EMDR can treat the psychological effects of smaller traumas related to symptoms of depression, anxiety, phobias, low self-esteem, creativity blocks and relationship difficulties. Not only can healing occur more rapidly with EMDR than in traditional therapy, but the clearing of emotional/physical blockages results in positive spirituality.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
99. Grand, D. (2003). Emotional healing at warp speed: The power of EMDR. New York: Present Tents Publishing.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
In the introduction to his new book, Emotional Healing at Warp Speed: The Power of EMDR, Dr. David Grand tells the story of his personal discovery of EMDR, opening his eyes to a whole new world. Throughout this energetic book, the reader shares his story, the shaping of a true adventurer in the field, reaching into new areas of emotional healing and well-being.
Dr. David Grand celebrates creativity. He combines the courage to step outside of the conventional, while maintaining a strong allegiance to the EMDR model and Francine Shapiro’s principles. I have enjoyed following his rise in the field over the past few years, participating in his lively and well-attended workshops here in London, and using his BioLateral CD’s with much success. Most of all, I admire his sincere approach to the puzzles of life. Wherever possible, he depathologises and enlightens the human condition. His is a supremely optimistic book.
Keywords: Biography Creativity
Accuracy Verified: Yes
100. Feinstein, D. (2008). Energy psychology: A review of the preliminary evidence. Psychotherapy, 45(2), 199-213. doi:10.1037/0033-3204.45.2.199.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Energy psychology utilizes imaginal and narrative-generated exposure, paired with interventions
that reduce hyperarousal through acupressure and related techniques. According to practitioners,
this leads to treatment outcomes that are more rapid, powerful, and precise than the strategies
used in other exposure-based treatments such as relaxation or diaphragmatic breathing. The
method has been exceedingly controversial. It relies on unfamiliar procedures adapted from non-
Western cultures, posits unverified mechanisms of action, and early claims of unusual speed and
therapeutic power ran far ahead of initial empirical support. This paper reviews a hierarchy of
evidence regarding the efficacy of energy psychology, from anecdotal reports to randomized
clinical trials. Although the evidence is still preliminary, energy psychology has reached the
minimum threshold for being designated as an evidence-based treatment, with one form having
met the APA Division 12 criteria as a “probably efficacious treatment” for specific phobias;
another for maintaining weight loss. The limited scientific evidence, combined with extensive
clinical reports, suggests that energy psychology holds promise as a rapid and potent treatment
for a range of psychological conditions.
Keywords: Energy psychology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
101. Schneider, C. (1999, February). Energy therapies panel with Pat Carrington - Integrating EMDR with somatic experiencing theory and treatment. Presentation at the Winter Brain Meeting, Plam Springs, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Combining power therapies which impact different areas of the triune brain increases the power to effect lasting resolution of both the CNS and ANS effects of PTSD. Cases illustrating this will be presented. Some QEEG data and theories indicating brain stem, thalamic ROFC dysfunction in PTSD will be explored.
Keywords: Energy Therapy Pat Carrington Somatic Experiencing Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
102. Tripp, T. (2010, April). Every picture tells a story: Art therapy and trauma processing. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the aftermath of trauma, it is widely accepted that memories are stored predominately in the right hemisphere of the brain, where they lack narrative organization and cognitive perspective. Preverbal, implicit memories of trauma appear to be held in fragments best expressed visually in images and somatically through body sensation. For this reason, art therapy, a non verbal expressive and body based approach, may be ideally suited for facilitating the healing of complex psychological trauma. This paper will illustrate the use of art therapy in resolving traumatic memories in the case of a woman with complex trauma. The author, an art therapist and social worker, utilized a modified EMDR protocol with bilateral stimulation: tapping the body while the patient created consecutive images on paper. It is hypothesized that the tapping facilitated a relaxation response and aided the processing of negative emotion while the creation of imagery produced a tangible graphic narrative tracking shifts in emotional states and making the process visible. Once the trauma processing was complete, the art productions were reviewed with increased insight and reflective distance. Ultimately, the patient was able to make a dramatic shift in both cognition and perception, and a desired, positive outcome was achieved.
Learning Outcomes Gain an awareness of the power of the image to express and contain trauma Describe a modification of the EMDR protocol that introduces art making and tactile bilateral stimulation Understand the significance of using non verbal approaches in healing of complex psychological trauma
Keywords: Art Therapy Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
103. Manfield, P. (1998). Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications. New York: W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
"Extending EMDR" is divided into two parts: those cases in which it was possible to target a relatively small number of distinct traumatic experiences, and those in which the client's symptoms have resulted from ongoing childhood trauma or neglect for which they are initially unable to identify representative discrete traumatic events. The cases in which clear targets were available required the therapists to identify those targets and work with a variety of resistances in order to achieve adaptive resolution. These clients could generally address their maladaptive defenses directly. Typically, their therapists relied on extensive cognitive interweave, structuring, support, and sometimes direct nurturing to make it possible for these clients to tolerate and utilize EMDR to process their targeted traumas.Where there were no distinct memories to target, the therapists needed to create innovative interventions. Their clients tended to be unable to address their maladaptive defenses directly without fragmenting or closing off. These cases required far more treatment time than those for which there were a limited number of discreet traumatic memories to target and process. Each therapist working with these clients needed to find a way to strengthen their ability to maintain internal cohesion and increase their sense of safety so that they could relinquish defenses without the threat of becoming overwhelmed and fragmented. Several of the therapists attempted to address directly the deficits that prevented their clients from recalling their past experiences, organizing them, and gaining access to specific memories and affect. [Text, pp. 9-10] [Pilots]
Keywords: Adults Americans Child Abuse Complex PTSD Defense Mechanisms Depressive Disorders Females Life Experiences Males Neglect Personality Disorders Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
104. Gosselin, P. W. (1994). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of test anxiety: A study of the effects of eye movement and expectancy on the procedure's results. University of Massachusetts Amherst. AAT 9420630.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, abbreviated EMDR, is a recently discovered technique acclaimed as a major breakthrough for the reduction of anxiety. Numerous anecdotal studies have been presented showing the efficacy of EMDR. There are currently no published studies investigating use of EMDR specifically for test anxiety.
The purpose of this study was to use the EMDR technique to study its efficacy for test anxiety. This study also examined whether or not high and low expectancy conditions significantly affected scores on post-session anxiety ratings. In addition, the procedure was used with and without eye movement to see whether or not eye movement was a critical factor in eliciting positive change in anxiety ratings.
A single session of approximately one hour was conducted individually with 41 subjects, college students reporting test anxiety. The subjects were randomly assigned to one of four conditions reflecting varying combinations of eye movement and expectancy conditions. A 2 x 2 analysis of variance was conducted for expectancy and eye movement factors on two dependent measures. These measures were Subjective Units of Disturbance Scale (SUDs) and the Test Anxiety Inventory (TAI).
Results of the study show a significantly greater amount of reduction in the SUDs using the eye movement supporting the hypothesis that eye movement is critical to the efficacy of EMDR. No other statistically significant main effects or interactions were found with measuring the SUDs or TAI. However, it should be noted that all groups showed substantial reductions in post-treatment TAI scores. The expectancy conditions presented to subjects also had no measureably significant effects. There was anecdotal support of the power of the eye movement but no significant behavioral changes other than the reduction in SUDs.
It was concluded that EMDR is worthy of further study with larger samples of the test anxious population. Further study may want to use EMDR in conjunction with other techniques and for more than one session.
Keywords: Test Anxiety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
105. Foley, T. (1996). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing treatment of communication anxiety: A closer look. Western Michigan University. AAT 9640073.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The purpose of this study was to replicate the results of previous research with respect to EMD/R (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) and of this researcher's investigation of EMD/R treatment of public-speaking anxiety (Foley & Spates, 1995). The present study, however, included components to permit more extensive analysis of the elements of treatment that contribute to therapeutic effectiveness. The study investigated the contribution of assessment speeches to treatment effectiveness by using a two factor design in which one factor featured a condition of pre-treatment/post-treatment speeches vs. a condition of post-treatment speeches only. The other factor featured two treatment conditions, permitting consideration of the contribution of the imaginal exposure component of EMD/R to treatment effectiveness. One treatment condition received EMD/R while the other condition received an alternative treatment that differed from EMD/R only in that there were no instructions to visualize the traumatic event during the eye movement component. Subjects were 32 college students who suffered from communication anxiety and had experienced a specific traumatic event related to a communication situation. The research was carried out in a two factor repeated measures design consisting of four treatment groups: EMD/R-speech condition, EMD/R-no speech condition, Alternative treatment-speech condition, Alternative treatment-no speech condition. Results showed a significant decrease from pre to post-treatment for all groups on several measures. There were no significant differences between groups; however, the results on one measure (CAI) suggests that if power were increased, the groups would differ significantly with respect to the pre-treatment behavioral assessment factor. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 57(7-B), Jan 1997, pp. 4705.
Keywords: Assessment Speeches College Students With Communication Anxiety Effectiveness Evaluation Empirical Study Oral Communication Speech Anxiety Treatment Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
106. Brown, D. E. (1994, May). Eye movement desensitization, reprocessing can tame power of memories, dreams, researcher says. Psychiatric Times, 35-36.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The eyes. say the poets, are the windows to
the soul. They may also be a catalyst for the
brain. According to Francine Shapiro. Ph.D..
senior research fellow at the Mental Research
Institute in Palo Alto, Calif., there is an intimate
relationship between eye movement and
the processing of emotionally charged images
and memories. During a recent conference
of the Anxiety Disorders Association of
America, Shapiro described her discovery
and development of a therapeutic technique
that uses guided eye movement to accelerate
the treatment of a wide range of psychological
disorders.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
107. Brown, L. S. (2002). Feminist therapy and EMDR: theory meets practice. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 263-287). Washington: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter includes a review of certain core concepts of feminist therapy theory and an exploration of how EMDR can be integrated into feminist practice as a means of operationalizing that theory. Because feminist therapy is inherently technically eclectic, embracing interventions ranging from the psychodynamic to the most radically behavioral, the question to be addressed regarding EMDR as a feminist practice is whether its use in therapy supports feminist models of change. In feminist practice, that question is the boundary condition for inclusion of a strategy: Can its use promote feminist models and outcomes? Not every way of practicing therapy does this, and some strategies, particularly those that emphasize strategic approaches in which therapists intentionally use their power over the client, are per se problematic. However, EMDR seems to fall easily within the parameters of feminist practice and even in the hands of nonfeminist therapists advances the goals of feminist social and personal change that are at the core of feminist therapy models. In arguing that EMDR does support feminist strategies, this chapter explores the way feminist practice conceptualizes the notions of change and goodness of outcome. To some degree, these notions are very similar to those of nonfeminist therapies, and in other respects they are radically different. [Text, p. 266]
Keywords: Adults Feminist Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
108. Glang, C. (1995). Finding the “PATH” in pathology: An approach to cognitive interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 5-6.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
One approach to using cognitive interweave
is to view the client's symptom as an ineffective attempt to meet a healthy need. If we can correctly identify the underlying need, we can
seek a more efficient route toward its
fulfillment . I think of this as finding
the "path" in pathology. The following
two cases illustrate how this strategy
can guide the therapist's thinking
in utilizing cognitive interweave.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
109. Heller, F. (2000, September). Fire in the crucible. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) identify when EMDR is appropriate in the treatment of sexuality issues; 2) answer "when medications are being used, is it appropriate to integrate EMDR?"; 3) define isomorphic multisystmeic cognitive interweave; and 4) state two examples of isomorphic multisystemic cognitive interweave.
Keywords: Isomorphic Multisystemic Cognitive Interweave Sexuality Issues
Accuracy Verified: Yes
110. McGuire-Bouwman, K. (1998). Focusing and the "power" therapies. Presentation at the 10th International Focusing Conference, Spring Valley, New York .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
While research is needed to prove what look to be dramatic effects, the attention of medical and psychological science is being captured by approaches which work with the "body,"such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Thought Field Therapy, and Emotional Freedom Techniques™. Focusing has always been a "body-based" therapy and has always, in the experience of we who practice focusing-oriented therapy, produced results much more dramatic than "just talking" therapy. What is the relationship between focusing, EMDR, TFT, and EFT? How are they similar/different? How can knowledge of focusing therapy integrate with and enhance the application of these new "power" therapies? Without claiming to be an expert in the new techniques, Dr. McGuire will demonstrate Focusing Therapy, EMDR, and EFT with audience volunteers and lead a discussion on inter-relationships. Other focusing-oriented therapists who are specialized in one of the power therapies would be welcome to participate. If others have submitted similar proposals, we could combine into a three-hour panel with demonstrations. 1.5 hrs. Kathy McGuire-Bouwman, PhD.
Keywords: EFT Focusing Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
111. Marler, M. (2005, September). Frank, E.R. Wrecked, a novel. Kliatt.
Language: English
Format: Novel(Book)
Abstract:
To quote the review of the hardcover in KLIATT, September 2005: Sixteen-year-old Anna kills her brother's girlfriend Cameron in a car crash after drinking at a party, but she was not drunk. Her best friend Ellen is also seriously injured. To make matters worse, Anna and her brother have an emotionally abusive father, a weak and distant mother, and this problem has driven a wedge into their relationship even before the trauma of the accident. This is a story of grief and the different ways people are changed by extreme events and how they heal. It is also the story of the power of friendship and the need for other people in our lives and suggests the necessity of forgiveness for the weakness of others. In addition, it explores the use of EMDR therapy to deal with post-traumatic stress disorder. Frank's use of language and her powerful flashbacks, accompanied by her insight into the human condition, make this novel rich and compelling, one whose images linger in the memory after the last page. Frank (author of America, Friction, and Life is Funny) allows her characters to speak for themselves. No authorial voice jumps in to make pronouncements. The characters chide, comfort, warn, and get angry at each other and ultimately their interactions are an essential part of the healing process. This novel's themes and execution make it an excellent read for all adolescents, though younger teens may not appreciate it as much as older teens because of its sophisticated imagery.
Accuracy Verified: No
112. Martin, K. (2013, May). Fraser’s dissociative table: When and how to use it to identify and heal emotional parts of the personality. Presentation at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Regional Network 9th Annual Spring Conference, Amherst MA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This introductory workshop will teach the
8 steps of Fraser’s Dissociative Table Technique and
how to incorporate it into the EMDR Standard Protocol.
Case examples and video clips will be used to demonstrate
the power of this technique to identify and work
with emotional parts of the personality throughout the
healing process.
Keywords: Dissocation Fraser's Dissociative Table
Accuracy Verified: Yes
113. Richards, J. B. (2010, June). Group EMDR after individual trauma treatment as assistance back into everyday life. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The learning objectives are as follows;
By the end of the workshop, participants will demonstrate:
An awareness of the potential value of group EMDR for traumatised
clients.
An understanding of the place of group EMDR as a final stage
in treatment, after individual EMDR trauma therapy.
Familiarity with a range of EMDR techniques which are useful
in this mode of treatment.
This experiential workshop will commence with a short Power-
Point presentation, including some client material.
There will then follow a brief discussion, followed by an opportunity
to try out a group experience of using EMDR techniques
The use of group EMDR as a stage of EMDR trauma treatment
arose from the expressed need of clients for a sense of shared
experience, and peer support as they returned to everyday life
as a changed person. Many have physical impairments as a re^
suit of their traumatic experiences, and feel a sense of empathic
understanding when sharing their difficulties.
A further benefit has been the improved reflective functioning displayed
by the group members, which may be related to greater
Vagus nerve relaxation, and resulting increased neocortical activity.
The workshop leader is an accredited EMDR practitioner, who
has been treating traumatised people individually and in groups
for more than thirty years, and has been using EMDR in groups
increasingly in recent times.
Keywords: Group Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
114. Allon, M. (2010, June). Group therapy of women raped in the Congo. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In 2008 i was invited to work and train professionals
working with women who had been raped in the wars raging in
the Congo. Seeing that there are tens of thousands of women
who were raped, I decided to apply a group therapy model using
EMDR The Power Point presentation will include videos of the
work and the process that was used. In addition the statistical
methods and findings of the work will be provided. The workshop
will provide further information about the power of EMDR in group settings. The workshop will provide information about
how to work with groups and when group work is not an appropriate
method of therapy. The workshop will also teach what
tools to use prior and post for assessing the results of group therapy.
The workshop will also address the difficulties and methods of
working with a population that does not know to read or write.
Keywords: Congo Group Therapy Rape Women
Accuracy Verified: Yes
115. Schneider, C. & Gismondi, M. (1999, February). A guide to the neurodevelopmental "power therapies" and their use in the treatment of PTSD and related somatic complaints . Presentation at the Winter Brain Meeting, Plam Springs, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In this four-hour workshop, we will combine hands-on technique demonstration with psychobiological theory concerning the state-of-the-art psychotherapeutic treatment of trauma and related somatization disorders.
Learning Objectives
(1) Understand the significance and evolution of the Power Therapies, i.e., those new or little known trauma psychotherapy techniques that offer significant improvements over traditional methods in terms of the speed, depth and permanence of trauma symptom
reduction while minimizing client retraumatization or destabilization. The original "Power Therapies" categorization was developed by traumatologist Dr. Charles Figley and involves four "cutting edge" trauma psychotherapy techniques, Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Thought Field Therapy (an accupressure-based desensitization tool) , Traumatic Incident Reduction and Neurolingusitic Programming's Visual-Kinesthetic Dissociation. Protocols for all four methods will be reviewed.
(2) Achieve introductory-level working knowledge of both the techniques, their underlying theoretical rationale and suspected neurophysiological mechanisms of action.
(3) Learn Power Therapy integration strategies and explore their clinical utility.
(4) Become familiar with the concept of the Neurodevelopmental Power Therapy integration strategies, it's roots in the work of Allen Schore, Bruce Perry and Bessel Van der Kolk and it's implications for Neurotherapy and the Neurosciences as a whole.
(5) Review the field experiments of Dr. Schneider combining EMDR with the "crossover point" in alpha-theta training and the possible therapeutic/ scientific synergies between EEG Brainmapping and neurotherapy on the one hand and the neurodevelopmental power therapies on the other.
Keywords: Energy Psychology Neurodevelopment Power Therapies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
116. Freeman, C., & Power, M. J. (2007). Handbook of evidenced-based psychotherapies: A guide to research and practice. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
At a time when evidence is everything, the comprehensive Handbook of Evidence-Based Psychotherapies handbook provides a unique, up-to-date overview of the current evidence-base for psychological therapies and major psychological disorders. The editors take a pluralistic approach, covering cognitive and behavioural therapies as well as counselling and humanistic approaches. Internationally-renowned expert contributors guide readers through the latest research, taking a critical overview of each practice’s strengths and weaknesses. A final chapter provides an overview for the future.
Keywords: Evidence-Based Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
117. Crenshaw, D. (2008, September-October). The healing power of play; Helping the traumatized child find safety again. Psychotherapy Networker, 32(5), 61-65.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract: W
hen children are too anxious, afraid, or traumatized to play, they can't utilize this natural resource of childhood to relieve a painful emotional state. Child therapists can help children reclaim this vital feature of emotional self-regulation by teaching, modeling, and setting the stage for the child to play.
Keywords: Children Play Therapy Psychotherapy Youth
Accuracy Verified: Yes
118. Laub, B. (2003, June). The healing power of resource connection (RC). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Rome Italy .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
RC originated when I perceived a need to complement the standard EMDR protocol by emphasizing resources. Coming from a dialectical perspective it appeared that RC may supply accessibility to resources in the same way in which the standard protocol achieves accessibility to the problem when inquiring at the beginning of the session about the Sensory (Picture),Cognitive (NC), Emotional (feelings and SUDs) and Somatic (sensation) aspects of the problem (SCES). The dialectical tension created between the accessible poles of both, the problem and the resource, enhances the healing process by aiming towards a new balance.
The clinical experience accumulated in Israel by my collegues and myself in the last four years indicates that the procedure is working well for clients.
Keywords: Resource Connection
Accuracy Verified: Yes
119. Laub, B. (2002). The healing power of resource connection in the EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Canada Association, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Resource Connection
Accuracy Verified: No
120. Laub, B. (2001, December). The healing power of resource connection in the standard EMDR protocol. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 21-27.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
In the EMDR standard protocol the problem becomes accessible by inquiring about its sensory, cognitive, emotional an somatic aspects. The RC procedure similarly focused on the accessibility of resources. My assumption is that the dialectical tension between the accessible poles of the problem and the resource enhances the healing process aiming towards a new balance.
Keywords: Resource Connection
Accuracy Verified: Yes
121. Ichii, M., Amano, T., & Yoshikawa, H. (2012, June). Hemodynamic responses during EMDR treatment of traumatic memory [Respuestas hemodinámicas durante el tratamiento de memorias traumáticas con EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In order to investigate brain activity during EMDR, 52-channel
NIRS（near –infrared spectroscopy) and heart rate were measured in treating a
traumatic memory of non-clinical twenty five year old woman. A target memory
was sexually molestation by a stranger when she was ten years old, and forced to
touch penis of perpetrator. And IES-R score was as low as 11. A well-experienced
EMDR therapist (=M.I.) applied estandarized EMDR protocol. Negative cognition
was “I am shameful person”, and positive cognition was ”I deserve to live.” The
body location is both arms and hands. By thirty-seven sets of EM, 7.5 level of SUDs
decreased to 0, and VOC went up from 3.5 to 7. The [oxy-Hb] change in right
orbitofrontal cortex increased as the negative emotion went up, and decreased
rapidly after processing. The [oxy-Hb] change in left orbitofrontal cortex
decreased just after cognitive interweave of responsibility was done. The [oxy-Hb]
variation in right temporal lobe increased rapidly, and the [oxy-Hb] change in left
temporal lobe decreased when direction of EM was changed from horizontal to
diagonal movement when negative imagery disappeared. Heart rate data show
gradual decreasing tendency throughout the session. Within each set, heart rate
also decreased by EM. By monitoring NIRS, various techniques or pivotal
processes in EMDR may be supposed to influence brain. In order to confirm the
relationship, we should collect data from more subjects.
Para
poder
investigar
la
actividad
cerebral
durante
EMDR,
se
midieron
la
NIRS
(espectroscopia
cercana
al
infrarrojo)
de
52
canales
y
el
ritmo
cardíaco
para
tratar
los
recuerdos
traumático
de
una
mujer
no
clínica
de
veinticinco
años.
Un
recuerdo
diana
fue
un
abuso
sexual
de
un
extraño
cuando
tenía
10
años
y
el
agresor
la
obligó
a
tocarle
el
pene.
La
puntuación
del
IES-‐R
fue
de
11.
Un
terapeuta
EMDR
con
experiencia
(=M.I.)
aplicó
el
protocolo
estándar
de
EMDR.
La
cognición
negativa
fue
“Soy
una
persona
vergonzosa”,
y
la
cognición
positiva
fue
”Merezco
vivir.”
La
localización
corporal
fue
en
ambos
brazos
y
manos.
Después
de
37
sets
de
movimientos
oculares,
el
SUD
de
7,5
bajó
a
0,
y
el
VOC
subió
de
un
3,5
a
un
7.
El
cambio
[oxy-‐Hb]
en
el
córtex
órbitofrontal
derecho
aumentó
a
medida
que
aumentaba
la
emoción
negativa,
y
disminuyó
rápidamente
después
del
procesamiento.
El
cambio
[oxy-‐Hb]
en
el
córtex
órbitofrontal
izquierdo
disminuyó
justo
después
de
hacerse
un
entrelazado
cognitivo
de
responsabilidad.
La
variación
[oxy-‐Hb]
en
el
lóbulo
temporal
derecho
aumentó
rápidamente,
y
el
cambio
[oxy-‐Hb]
en
el
lóbulo
temporal
izquierdo
disminuyó
al
cambiar
la
dirección
de
los
movimientos
oculares
de
horizontal
a
diagonal
cuando
desapareció
la
imagen
negativa.
Los
datos
del
ritmo
cardíaco
muestran
una
tendencia
decreciente
gradual
a
lo
largo
de
la
sesión.
En
cada
una
de
las
tandas,
el
ritmo
cardíaco
también
disminuyó
por
los
movimientos
oculares.
A
través
de
monitorear
el
NIRS,
se
supone
que
diversas
técnicas
o
procesos
centrales
en
EMDR
influyen
en
el
cerebro.
Para
poder
confirmar
esta
relación,
deberíamos
recolectar
datos
de
más
sujetos.
Keywords: Hemodynamic Responses
Accuracy Verified: Yes
122. Grey, E. (2009, August). Holistically stressed: A qualitative investigation of EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
To the researcher’s knowledge, there is no phenomenological knowledge of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with a sub-clinical stressed population. The vast majority of EMDR research has focused on traumatized and clinical populations, leaving a significant gap in what the non-traumatized or sub-clinically stressed participants’ experience. Sub-clinical stress includes any level of stress that does not meet the DSM-IV-TR’s criteria for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) or acute stress disorder (ASD). Additionally, a gap in the literature exists in giving a voice to the participants’ experience of EMDR treatment. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the lived experiences of body sensations, emotions, beliefs, and imagery during EMDR treatment of participants with sub-clinical stress. Participants fit into either a young adult (18-35), adult (36-49), or older adult (50-60) maturity category and did not meet the criteria for PTSD or ASD. The sample consisted of 12 participants, from a large metropolitan area in the Northeastern United States. The participants chief complaints included economic stress, relationship stressor, and critical self-talk. The researcher employed a qualitative phenomenological design to gather data in order to answer the research question: what are the lived experiences of sub-clinically stressed participants’ body sensations, beliefs, emotions, and memory imagery during EMDR treatment? The data was collected using the EMDRIA approved research treatment protocol. The researcher included the floatback technique in every reprocessing session to complying with the tenet of the Adaptive Information Processing Model. After installing a safe-place and five reprocessing sessions, the researcher administered a final interview asking questions about what the participants’ experienced in their body, thoughts, emotions, and memory images. All reprocessing session were completed when the participant indicated a SUDs of ‘0’ and a VOC of ‘7’. The data collected during every reprocessing session and the final interviews were analyzed using constant comparative techniques and open coding; verified with member check techniques. The results identify five thematic holistic experiences common in all participants. The themes of responsibility, safety, choices, power, and value emerged from the data. The findings indicate a participants’ lived experience may expand the cognitive themes described in the Adaptive Information Processing Model. The themes of responsibility, safety, power, and value were targeted and reprocessed as disturbing memories. The participants experienced these themes as feeling overly responsible, unsafe, valueless, and/or powerless. The holistic manifestation of the themes of choices emerged as the outcome towards a more adaptive perspective of the disturbing targeted memories. The results of this study further indicate that it may be beneficial to address all four maladaptive themes in mind and body for effective sub-clinical stress resolution. The findings inform scholarly and clinical understanding of the Adaptive Information Processing Model concepts of responsibility, safety, and choices. The findings of this study preliminarily expand the previously unknown holistic manifestation of these themes in sub-clinical participants’ lived sensory experiences. These themes are now in need of additional research to verify and validate the findings of this study.
Keywords: Poster Sub-Clinical Stress
Accuracy Verified: Yes
123. Shapiro, F. (2012, June 13). How to take back your power after a divorce. Huffinton Post. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/francine-shapiro-phd/how-to-take-back-your-pow_b_1582534.html on 6/13/2012.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Self-help techniques can often do the trick and may make it possible to deal with negative emotions, images and thoughts that arise. For instance, here's one from my book, Getting Past Your Past: Take Control of Your Life with Self-Help Techniques from EMDR Therapy: Whenever you find yourself bothered by negative self-talk (you know, that voice that tells you how defective you are), notice how your body feels. Then think of a cartoon character with a funny voice like Elmer Fudd, Popeye or Daffy Duck and make your critical inner voice sound like that character. For most people, the disturbing feelings will go away. {Excerpt]
Accuracy Verified: Yes
124. Lallerstedt, C. (2010). Hypnos som komplement till EMDR i behandling av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom [Hypnosis as an adjunct to EMDR in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder]. Orebro, Sweden: Mementum Nr 50, Rapportserie från Psykiatriskt forskningscentrum.
Language: Swedish
Format: Book
Abstract:
Posttraumatiskt stressyndrom (PTSD) innebär en ångestproblematik och en svårighet att
hantera affekter och stress på ett funktionellt sätt. Traumatiska minnen väcker starka känsloreaktioner
som kan vara översvallande och upplevas som förgörande för individen. Vissa
individer kan ha svårighet att hantera affekter pga. irrationella tankar och föreställningar
som stör förmågan att hantera stress, eller så har patienten aldrig utvecklat förmågan att
hantera intensiva affekter och som hindrar en bearbetning. I den här studien vill jag visa hur
hypnos och EMDR i kombination skulle kunna hjälpa klienter att hantera dessa reaktioner
där hypnos kan ha en stabiliserande effekt och EMDR en mer bearbetande effekt. Studien har
en kvalitativ undersökningsdesign och är upplagd som en fallstudie av tre patienter som
genomgick en psykoterapeutisk traumaterapi. Datainsamlingen gjordes genom deltagande
observation och efter varje avslutad session gjordes minnesanteckningar som sedan systematiserades
och analyserades. Behandlingsutfallet utvärderades med hjälp av Impact Event
Scale som visade en påtaglig minskning av traumasymtom. En slutsats av denna studie är att
det finns många fördelar med att använda hypnotiska tekniker för att skapa stabilitet i det
terapeutiska rummet vid behandling av posttraumatisk stress med EMDR.
Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is an anxiety problems, and difficulty
manage emotions and stress in a functional way. Traumatic memories arouses strong emotions
which can be exuberant and experienced as devastating to the individual. Some
individuals may have difficulty dealing with emotions due. irrational thoughts and beliefs
that interferes with the ability to handle stress, or so the patient has never developed the ability to
manage intense emotions that prevent a machine. In this study, I show how
hypnosis and EMDR in combination could help clients to manage these reactions
where hypnosis can have a stabilizing effect and EMDR more processing power. The study has
a qualitative research design is conceived as a case study of three patients
underwent a psychotherapeutic trauma therapy. The data was collected by participating
observation and after completion of each session were made notes which are then systematized
and analyzed. Treatment outcome was evaluated using the Impact Event
Scale showed a significant reduction in trauma symptoms. One conclusion of this study is to
there are many advantages to using hypnotic techniques to create stability in the
therapeutic consideration in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder with EMDR.
Keywords: Hypnosis Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
125. Lallerstedt, C. (2010). Hypnos som komplement till EMDR i behandling av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom: En deskriptiv studie, del 1 [Hypnosis as an adjunct to EMDR in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder: A descriptive study, part 1] . HypnosNytt, 3, 5-17.
Language: Swedish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Posttraumatiskt stressyndrom (PTSD) innebär en ångestproblematik och en svårighet att
hantera affekter och stress på ett funktionellt sätt. Traumatiska minnen väcker starka känsloreaktioner
som kan vara översvallande och upplevas som förgörande för individen. Vissa
individer kan ha svårighet att hantera affekter pga. irrationella tankar och föreställningar
som stör förmågan att hantera stress, eller så har patienten aldrig utvecklat förmågan att
hantera intensiva affekter och som hindrar en bearbetning. I den här studien vill jag visa hur
hypnos och EMDR i kombination skulle kunna hjälpa klienter att hantera dessa reaktioner
där hypnos kan ha en stabiliserande effekt och EMDR en mer bearbetande effekt. Studien har
en kvalitativ undersökningsdesign och är upplagd som en fallstudie av tre patienter som
genomgick en psykoterapeutisk traumaterapi. Datainsamlingen gjordes genom deltagande
observation och efter varje avslutad session gjordes minnesanteckningar som sedan systematiserades
och analyserades. Behandlingsutfallet utvärderades med hjälp av Impact Event
Scale som visade en påtaglig minskning av traumasymtom. En slutsats av denna studie är att
det finns många fördelar med att använda hypnotiska tekniker för att skapa stabilitet i det
terapeutiska rummet vid behandling av posttraumatisk stress med EMDR.
Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is an anxiety problems, and difficulty
manage emotions and stress in a functional way. Traumatic memories arouses strong emotions
which can be exuberant and experienced as devastating to the individual. Some
individuals may have difficulty dealing with emotions due. irrational thoughts and beliefs
that interferes with the ability to handle stress, or so the patient has never developed the ability to
manage intense emotions that prevent a machine. In this study, I show how
hypnosis and EMDR in combination could help clients to manage these reactions
where hypnosis can have a stabilizing effect and EMDR more processing power. The study has
a qualitative research design is conceived as a case study of three patients
underwent a psychotherapeutic trauma therapy. The data was collected by participating
observation and after completion of each session were made notes which are then systematized
and analyzed. Treatment outcome was evaluated using the Impact Event
Scale showed a significant reduction in trauma symptoms. One conclusion of this study is to
there are many advantages to using hypnotic techniques to create stability in the
therapeutic consideration in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder with EMDR.
Keywords: Hypnosis Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
126. Klaus, P. (2005, September). The impact of childhood sexual abuse on childbearing: EMDR and other therapeutic interventions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Childhood abuse memories can be activated at significant developmental periods
or at stressful life events. Childbearing is especially vulnerable due perhaps to
uncontrollable factors such as rapid changes in the woman's body, uncertainty
and pain of labor, numerous invasive procedures, coping with medical
professionals who are strangers with authority and power, and responsibility
for a tiny, dependent infant. Participants will identify symptoms that may be
exhibited during childbearing, recognize specific triggers that activate abuse
memories and interfere with birth or parenting, and learn how to incorporate
EMDR with specific interventions to help survivors reduce fears, minimize
htrggers, promote healing and bonding.
Keywords: Child Bearing Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
127. Martinez, R. (1992, May). Innovative uses. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(1), 14-15.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Jessie Rappaport, R.C.S.W. of Eugene
Oregon, sent in this observation:
He states, "for clients with persistent
negative cognitions such as,
'I don't deserve to be loved', where
EMDR saccades, cognitive interweave,
and all other variations fail to
effectively shift the cognition, he tells
the client, 'I would like you to notice,
if you would, how you fee1 when I
take over the voicing of that belief
and say it to you ...." [An example of
this would be 'you don't deserve to be
loved'.] He does this with eye movements
induced and often at this point
reports that the client will dramatically
shift the polarity when the belief has
been externalized by his voice.
The response is often from the positive
polarity, such as, 'I have every
right to 'be loved' or 'the heck with
you, I'm tired of hearing that', etc.
He states that with particularly fragile
clients, this intervention must be
carefully framed, such as, 'I am taking
over the negative voice that is in
you.'"
Keywords: Cognitions Innovative Uses
Accuracy Verified: Yes
128. Whisman, M., & Keller, M. (1999, June). Integrating EMDR in the treatment of obsessive compulsive disorder. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn the model of understanding and educating the client about OCD; 2) gain an understanding of biological, cognitive, behavioral, and affective theoretical orientations as they apply to OCD; 3) learn the eight stages of treatment, modification of the standards model, cognitive interweave, and resource installation; 4) learn of the foundation of success of EMDR and OCD treatment, information processing, avoidance of emotions, and the development of self; 5) be able to define a successful treatment, therapeutic stance, similarities in processing to trauma processing; and 6) learn about fear, superstition, ridigity, and control within the family context.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD Resource Installation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
129. Grand, D. (1995, June). Integrating EMDR into the psychodynamic treatment process. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The discovery of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has led to a structured treatment model conceptualized
in cognitive constructs (the three pronged approach). Based on the diagnostic and treatment situation, this may or may not, be easily
integrated into a psychodynamic (insight oriented) treatment approach. However, I have empirically found a dramatic, acceleration
and deepening of the psychodynamic treatment process with patients when flexibly utilizing EMDR in session. This presentation
will explore the different applications of EMDR incorporating Freudian, ego psychological, separation/individuation and self
psychological theories with practice wisdom derived from extensive case material. Attention will be given to the associative
process, screen memories, dream work, resistance, transference, countertransference and character analysis. The structural (id, ego
and superego) and topographical (unconscious, preconscious and conscious) models of the mind as well as the listening process will
be examined as they inform the use of EMDR. Particular focus will be devoted to how the cognitive interweave can be expanded
conceptually to incorporate the techniques of interpretation and mirroring. The anxieties, resistances and allegiance issues evoked in
the psychodynamically trained therapist, as they attempt to integrate EMDR into their practices will also be addressed.
Keywords: Psychodynamic
Accuracy Verified: Yes
130. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. (1995, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy & EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the
theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an
extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated
throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous
to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various
strategies, especially EMDR.
This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema-
Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change
technique.
The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying
vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life
History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part
of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that
represent life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting infonmtion - asking the client about specific events and problems, then
obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as
soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very
effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears
to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc.
As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case
Conceptualization. This involves putting together the information from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent
questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and
recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR
exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of
cognitive interweave to use, etc.
Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR
broadens the scope of EMDR.
1) Cognitive Therapy for Personalitv Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed.
Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813)366-7913; 2) Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.
Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
131. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. M. (1996, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the
theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an
extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated
throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous
to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various
strategies, especially EMDR.
This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema-
Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change
technique.
The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying
vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life
History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part
of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that
represen life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting information - asking the client about specific events and problems, then
obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as
soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very
effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears
to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc.
As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case
Conceptualization. This involves putting together the infonmtion from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent
questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and
recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR
exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of
cognitive interweave to use, etc.
Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR
broadens the scope of EMDR.
1)Cognitive Therapy for Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed.
Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813) 366-7913
2)Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.
Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
132. Kiessling, R. (2000, September). Integrating the EMDR approach into your clinical practice. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to understand and utilize the EMDR approach in treatment conceptualization, planning, and reprocessing; 2) learn to identify and integrate their years of clinical training and experience seamlessly into their EMDR treatment sessions; and 3) through a live interactive demonstration, practice advanced cognitive interweave strategies based on their clinican training and experience.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
133. Koehler, J., Zangwill, W., & Lotz, L. (2000, May). Integrating the power of EMDR into sex therapy. Presentation at the 32nd Annual Conference of the American Association of Sex Educators, Counselors,and Therapists, Atlanta, Georgia .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Sex Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
134. Korn, D. (1995, June). Integrative and strategic utilization of EMDR in treating survivors of sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall treatment plan and utilizing EMDR in conjunction with other
cognitive behavioral approaches. Strategic utilization of EMDR to move clients through the various stages of recovery will be
discussed.
1) In the first stage of treatment, safety, stabilization, coping, and development of a strong therapeutic relationship are emphasized.
Treatment focuses on decreasing (1) suicidal and parasuicidal behavior, (2) treatment - interfering behavior, and (3) quality-of-life-interfering behavior (Linehan, 1993). Efforts are made to assist the client in developing a repertoire of cognitive-behavioral coping
skills; relevant skills address grounding, trigger awareness, basic self - care, mindfullness, distress tolerance, affect regulation,
assertiveness, relaxation, self - monitoring, stress inoculation, and cognitive restructuring. At this stage, EMDR can be used to shift
negative cognitions which interfere with commitment to treatment, skill development, and the restoration of hope. The following are
examples of negative cognitions whlch interfere with first stage stabilization goals:
- I will only get acknowledgment of my pain if I act out. - I don't deserve to feel better.
- If I take care of myself, no one will know I hurt. - I'm pathetic, a failure.
- I will die/go crazy fiom these feelings. - I can never do anything right.
- I can't stand this feeling. I must cut myself. - Don't trust anyone or anything.
Newly learned information about coping can be reinforced and further integrated in the course of an EMDR session. Clients can be
encouraged to notice their ability to tolerate affect and to practice their assertiveness skills, grounding skills, mindfulness skills, etc.
2) In the second stage of treatment, the focus is on processing traumatic memories and decreasing behaviors related to post-traumatic
stress. EMDR interventions can be designed to assist clients with specific recovery tasks or issues:
- fear/terror and associated avoidance
- sense of powerlessnesshelplessness
- responsibility/accountability
- safety - self, others, environment
- self-esteem/self as bad, defective, unlovable
- lack of individuation
- dependency
- anger
- grief/mouming
- trust/mistrust
- fear of abandonment
- guilt/self-blame
- shame/self-loathing
With regard to each of these issues, maladaptive schemas can be addressed via effective cognitive interweave strategies. Ideas for
supplementing EMDR work with written assignments, imagery exercises, recovery rituals, and planned in vivo exposure will be
discussed. Strategies for handling possible problems, obstacles, or resistance at this stage will also be noted. Finally, the role of ongoing
assessment and data collection in making decisions about EMDR targets will be addressed.
3) In the third stage of treatment, the emphasis is on personal development and increased connection with others. Recovery tasks and
issues addressed via EMDR include:
- Increasing intimacy and healthy connections - Increasing self-esteem
- Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Reclaiming sexuality
- Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Identity exploration and development
- Establishing goals, initiating new projects, and taking reasonable risks
At this stage, EMDR can be useful in detecting remnants of shame, fear, etc. In addition, EMDR can be used to reduce anxiety and
increase confidence as a client sets his/her sights on the future and prepares to face new and challenging situations. EMDR can aid
in the generalization of skills and adaptive schemas across time and place. It can facilitate the integration of a new, more positive
and vital self-image.
The presentation will conclude with a videotape case presentation highlighting relevant recovery tasks and issues in applying
EMDR at a specific stage of treatment.
Keywords: Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
135. Dworkin, M. (2003, June). Integrative approaches to EMDR: Empathy, the intersubjective, and the cognitive interweave. Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, 13(2), 171-187. doi:10.1037/1053-0479.13.2.171.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
EMDR represents an integrative model of psychotherapy at the theoretical level. During its 16-year history, it has created quite a controversy in academic psychology. Missing from these debates have been additional therapeutic elements that are necessary to propel productive thinking into ways of making greater use of the model. These elements—empathy, the intersubjective, and usage of the cognitive interweave in conjunction with transference and countertransference issues—are explored. This addition constitutes an assimilative approach to an ever-evolving model of resolving posttraumatic stress disorder.
Keywords: Empathy Intersubjective Cognitive Interweave Cognitive Processes Countertransference Integrative Model Integrative Psychotherapy Interpersonal Interaction Models Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy PTSD Transference Psychotherapeutic Transference Subjectivity
Accuracy Verified: Yes
136. Kaye, B. (2006). Interactive cognitive motor interweaves during EMDR. Cary, NC: Allied Psychological Services.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
A new interweave technique is described for when patients are slow to desensitize or when they are emotionally overwhelmed during EMDR treatment. The interweave is comprised of two parallel components: a finger-touching go/no-go tracking task as well as a semantic priming task. The theoretical rationale for the finger-touching task is explained relative to neuroimaging studies of the anterior cingulate cortex and other areas. The rationale for the semantic priming task is explained relative to research about dopaminergic activation projecting from the ventral tegmentum as well as novelty generated orienting responses. A two-stage model is proposed for constructing effective EMDR stimulation techniques.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
137. Albers, J. (2010, July). The interplay of resourcefulness and resilience in recovery: A six session approach treating addictive behaviour, an extended EMDR protocol. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A structured six-session group therapy has been developed and approved for overcoming craving. The six session protocol
can easily be integrated to well-applied EMDR protocols (DeTur from Popky, CravEx from Haase) supported by systematic
implementation of cue exposure techniques and guided imagery. The EMDR protocol supported by cue exposure catalyses
the recovery process as follows:
At the beginning the patients are taught a set of three ideodynamic resources for coping with the urge to drink; “Rewards
of sobriety”, “Support of relatives and friends” and “Irrepressible commitment to sobriety”. The patients learn rapid activation
of these resources by the use of the “Seven Cue Word Induction–technique” and kinaesthetic bilateral stimulation (SingleblAiR).
Then they are exposed to alcohol until the urge to drink reaches it´s peak. At this moment they are taught to initialize
resourcefulness - with continued exposure to alcohol. Subsequently, the power of one ideodynamic strategy diminishes
the intensity of craving significantly. Craving symptoms finally disappear and are replaced by self-reinforcing thoughts and
feelings due to state dependent learning. In addition to this new experience the patients acquire a high level of self-efficacy
as well as greater and deeper knowledge about their personal drinking triggers. They also find out which strategy is the
most effective one for each specific trigger. After regaining self-control over triggers, the patients are more receptive to
working with their core addiction issues, which have now become easier to treat by especially using Desensitization and
Reprocessing of the Standard- EMDR protocol. Workshop participants will become acquainted with the six-session protocol
by the use of DVD-demonstrations and by practising. In addition they will receive a manual with standardised instructions.
Finally they will also be given the opportunity to participate in a cross-cultural research project proving the effectiveness of
the six-step program which starts in 2011. This approach is designed to improve the treatment of various types of addiction
and can easily be integrated into existing EMDR treatment strategies.
Keywords: Addiction Addictive Behavior Resourcefulness Resilience
Accuracy Verified: Yes
138. Treadway, D. C. (2008, September). Intimacy and healing: Utilizing EMDR in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Many couples struggle with intimacy and sexuality issues, often, due to the harm done to one or both members of the couple by emotional and sexual abuse from their early childhoods. Dr. Treadway, who specializes in working with couples, will discuss how he utilizes adjunctive short term EMDR in his work with couples and their PTSD issues. Treadway will discuss both referring a member of a couple out for EMDR around their trauma issues so that they might have the privacy of a relationship with EMDR specialist, as well as the value of bringing an EMDR therapist into couples therapy as a consultation and piece of work with one or both members of the couple. Although not an EMDR practitioner himself, Dr. Treadway has profound respect for the therapeutic power of EMDR to clear significant trauma and help clients separate their past pain from their present lives and relationships. Dr. Treadway will also discuss how to integrate the deep healing work into the couple’s relationship in order to enhance their experience of a deep, compassionate, loving connection.
Keywords: Couples Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
139. Miller, K. (2013, May). The intricacies of time orientation: Going beyond “What year is this? . Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dual attention is necessary for successful EMDR trauma reprocessing. This implies the client has sufficient time
orientation, knowing the feelings are from a memory and the event is not happening now. Complex trauma and
PTSD’s component of flashbacks and reliving requires that clinicians have a myriad of time orientation skills
readily available when needed. EMDR therapists need to be especially attentive to this issue because of the
high intensity of affect EMDR can stimulate. This 90 minute workshop will teach the art and intricacies of time
orientation within an EMDR framework. Lecture, case transcripts and video clips will show the power, depth and
art of time orientation skills. Learning Objectives:
• Describe the theoretical reason why time orientation skills are
• Necessary when using EMDR with PTSD and complex trauma
• Describe the EMDR Standard Protocol Phase where the majority of time orientation interventions are used.
• Describe 5 ways to time orient a client
• Understand the power of time orientation to stabilize a client when using EMDR.
Keywords: Orientation Interventions Time Orientation Skills
Accuracy Verified: Yes
140. Peterson, G. (2001, December). Introduction to the power therapies. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Fall Conference, New Orleans, LA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Power Therapies
Accuracy Verified: No
141. Knipe, J. (1998). It was a golden time...: Treating narcissistic vulnerability. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 232-255), New York: Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter focuses on EMDR-enhanced therapeutic protocols to treat individuals whose painful life experience is separated from consciousness by complex defensive structures, particularly those associated with narcissistic and avoidance defenses.In many of the clients I have worked with, the healing power of EMDR is prevented or impaired by unresolved positive feelings that block the client's full awareness of the negative experience associated with trauma. This can occur when the overall complex of posttraumatic images, self-defeating cognitions, unpleasant feelings and sensations (what Francine Shapiro calls the unprocessed "memory network") contains embedded strong positive affect that is highly valued by the client. In the case of a person with narcissistic defenses, the positive material may block awareness of negative memories, especially if the positive experience occurred in the larger context of trauma and neglect. In such instances the positive part of the experience is idealized through selective memory and strengthened in intensity, because it serves as a defense against the core PTSD. The negative part of the memory is partially or wholly dissociated and is thus less accessible to processing. [Adapted from Text, pp. 232, 233-234]
Keywords: Adults Americans Case Report Defense Mechanisms Life Experiences Males Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Self Concept Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
142. Wildwind, L. (1998, July). It’s never too late to have a happy childhood: Using EMDR to create and install essential experiences. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) anticipate and prepare for resistance to EMDR based on the history and symptoms presented; 2) minimize resistance and failure by proper framing and staging of the tasks involved in healing; 3) prepare the client to meet developmental gaps and losses through imaged interventions; 4) create and install appropriate experiential interweaves; and 5) utilize resistance and setbacks to identify successive areas appropriate for experiential interweaves.
Keywords: Experiential Interweave Imaged Interventions Resistance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
143. Ziveri, D. (2002). L'efficacia dell‘EMDR nella psicoterapia del PTSD e dei ricordi traumatici: Valutazione delle risposte del potenziale elettrodermico (SPR) attraverso il biofeedback [The effectiveness of EMDR psychotherapy on PTSD and traumatic memories: Assessing the potential electrodermal responses (SPR) through biofeedback]. WWW.Psicotraumatologia.com, Pubblicazioni in linguia italiana..
Language: Italian
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Nel XXI secolo per la prima volta l'uomo avrà il potere di plasmare la Terra che desidera, costruire edifici alti come montagne e navi capaci di portarlo nello spazio, mettere insieme macchine intelligenti, sconfiggere molte malattie e cambiare se stesso intervenendo sui geni. A queste visioni ottimistiche (rassicuranti?) del futuro risponde la realtà del nuovo millennio: situazione ecologica planetaria prossima al collasso, panico ad occidente e disperazione a Sud. Vi sono circa 50 guerre in atto nel mondo con milioni di morti quasi tutti civili e colonne di profughi in fuga, nuovi pericoli terroristici e rilancio delle armi atomiche e dell'industria bellica. Ci sembra che tutto questo accada altrove, al di là di uno schermo televisivo; ma se oggi anche i problemi sono globalizzati allora allarmi ed appelli alla giustizia, alla pace ed alla solidarietà sono rivolti ad ogni coscienza. Particolarmente attente dovrebbero essere le menti di politici e scienziati di ogni parte del mondo. Particolarmente sensibili alle tematiche in questione dovrebbero essere le professioni d'aiuto. Dobbiamo chiederci cosa succeda alle vittime del potere di pochi.
“E poi so bene: tutto ciò che si affonda in noi, come un mucchio di pietrame, finché dura la guerra, si ridesterà un giorno a guerra finita, e allora comincerà la resa dei conti, per la vita e per la morte.” (Niente di nuovo sul fronte occidentale, Erich Maria Remarque, 1929).
Nella tradizione rileviamo un'attenzione quasi esclusiva per l’organismo e per le lesioni fisiche dell'uomo colpito dalla violenza. Il passo in avanti 6
consiste nel superare l'attenzione esclusiva al corpo per occuparsi anche delle ferite psichiche, altrettanto gravi e profonde di quelle fisiche.
Se il termine psicologia significa nella sua origine greca "discorso sull'anima" ad indicare la ricerca della conoscenza del comportamento e dell'animo umano, esso indica oggi una disciplina sempre più attenta al suo essere scientifica. Tuttavia non dobbiamo disgiungere la scientificità della ricerca dall'utilità dell'intervento clinico, fine ultimo della professione.
Il lavoro che vado presentando nasce da una riflessione sulla capacità della psicologia di fornire risposte concrete a situazioni complesse ed altrimenti difficili per ogni uomo. Ogni violenza, dai lontani scenari di guerra a quelli domestici di abuso, è un'immane tragedia: la ricerca sul disturbo post-traumatico da stress (PTSD) e gli interessanti e promettenti risultati di tecniche terapeutiche come l'Eyes Movements Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) meritano perciò molta attenzione.
Si ricordi che nel 1987 il primo studio della dott.sa Francine Shapiro, scopritrice di tale metodo, aiutò proprio una vittima della guerra del Vietnam. Questo caso oltre a gettare le basi per le successive ricerche controllate su tale terapia innovativa e a permetterne lo sviluppo, lasciò intravedere una speranza per le molte vittime dei conflitti armati e della violenza.
L’EMDR si presenta come una buona risposta rapida ed efficace, la più efficace secondo alcune valutazioni meta-analitiche, all’insorgenza del PTSD per la risoluzione di eventi non elaborati. Non stiamo parlando di una panacea indistinta per tutti i casi in ogni condizione. Tuttavia le sue caratteristiche di brevità (in circostanze favorevoli), di buoni risultati, di integrazione tra diversi approcci ed il carattere non invasivo, ne fanno un candidato ideale come strumento d’elezione per il PTSD.
7
Dato quindi l’alto potenziale presentato dalla metodica in ambito clinico, la ricerca si pone come assolutamente necessaria e le prove sperimentali come essenziali.
Queste alfine sono le considerazioni da cui muove l’intero percorso sperimentale qui esposto.
Vorrei testimoniare con questo lavoro l’affetto verso i miei genitori. Ringrazio l’equipe che sta conducendo questa ricerca: il relatore prof. Roberto Anchisi, il correlatore prof. Roberto Guzzi, il correlatore dott. Michele Giannantonio e l’Associazione Emdr per l’Italia, specialmente la dott.sa Isabel Fernandez, nonché i valutatori indipendenti.
Ringrazio di cuore tutte le persone a me vicine che mi hanno aiutato, Diego per la correzione delle bozze, il dott. Davide Gerevini perché è un amico e per il suo paziente aiuto.
Non dimenticherò mai Capitan Max, l'imprevedibile Davide e Valentina, le persone più speciali che abbia incontrato durante questo corso di laurea.
In the twenty first century man has the power to shape the earth he wants to build tall buildings like mountains and ships able to carry it into space, putting together intelligent machines, overcome many diseases and change himself by acting on genes. These optimistic views (reassuring?) Of the future meets the reality of the new millennium: global ecological situation close to collapse, panic and despair in the south west there are about 50 wars taking place in the world with millions of dead civilians and almost all columns of refugees fleeing new dangers of terrorism and revival of atomic weapons and war industry. It seems that this happens elsewhere, beyond the television screen, but if the problems today are globalized, then alarms and calls for justice, peace and solidarity are addressed to all consciousness. Should be particularly attentive minds of politicians and scientists all over the world. Particularly sensitive to these themes should be the helping professions. We must ask ourselves what happens to victims of the power of a few. "And then I know: all that sinks in us, like a pile of stones, as long the war lasts, you awaken one day after the war, and then begin the reckoning for the life and death." (All Quiet on the Western Front, Erich Maria Remarque, 1929). In tradition we find an almost exclusive to the body and the human suffering personal injury from violence. The sixth step is to overcome the exclusive attention to the body to deal also with psychic wounds, serious and profound as those of individuals. If the word psychology in its Greek origin means "soul talk" to indicate the search for knowledge of the behavior and the human soul, it now shows a discipline increasingly attentive to its being scientific. But we must not separate the scientific research of clinical utility of the intervention, the ultimate goal of the profession. The work that I presented comes from a reflection on the ability of psychology to provide practical answers to complex situations and otherwise difficult for everyone. All violence, far from war scenarios to domestic abuse, is a great tragedy: the research on post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and the interesting and promising results of therapeutic techniques such as desensitization and reprocessing Eyes Movements ( EMDR) deserve so much attention. Remember that in 1987 the first study of dott.sa Francine Shapiro, discoverer of that method, he helped his victim of the Vietnam War. This case as well as lay the groundwork for subsequent research on that check and allow the development of innovative therapy, suggests a hope for many victims of armed conflicts and violence. EMDR is as good a rapid and effective response, the most effective according to some meta-analytic assessments, the occurrence of PTSD for the resolution of events not processed. We're not talking about a vague panacea for all cases in all conditions. However, the characteristics of brevity (under favorable circumstances), good results of integration between different non-invasive approaches and make it an ideal candidate as a tool of choice for PTSD. 7 Since then the high potential of the method presented in the clinical setting, the research is absolutely necessary and the tests as essential. These are the considerations which finally moves the entire experimental process outlined here. I would witness this job affection to my parents. I thank the team that is conducting this research: the advisor prof. Roberto Anchises, the co-professor. Roberto Guzzi, the co-Dr. Michael Giannantonio EMDR and the Association for Italy, especially dott.sa Isabel Fernandez, as well as independent evaluators. I warmly thank all the people close to me who helped me, Diego for proofreading, Dr. David Gerevini because he is a friend and for his patient help. I will never forget Captain Max, David and Valentina unpredictable, the most special people I have met during this course.
Keywords: Biofeedback Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD SPR Treatment Efficacy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
144. Sanchez, G. (2012). La felicidad sabe a mandarina – Una reflexión sobre el desplazamiento forzado en colombia e intervención psicoterapeutica con EMDR [Happiness knows Mandarin - A reflection on forced displacement in Colombia and psychotherapeutic intervention with EMDR]. Revista Iberoamericana de Psicotraumatología y Disociación, 4(1).
Language: Spanish
Format: Other
Abstract:
Son numerosos los hechos sociales violentos que han enmarcado la historia de Colombia, la guerra siempre presente en el recorrido del siglo XX, sus causas: El poder político y económico de los distintos actores armados y la incorporación a mediados del siglo de la guerrilla, seguida años después por el paramilitarismo y el narcotráfico, se unen de manera siniestra para acorralar y desplazar a miles de campesinos de sus tierras a futuros urbanos inciertos marcados por la pobreza y la incertidumbre.
There are numerous social events that have framed the violent history of Colombia, war is always present in the course of the twentieth century, its causes: The political and economic power of the different armed groups and the incorporation in the mid of the guerrillas, followed years later by the paramilitaries and drug traffickers, a sinister bind to corral and displacing thousands of farmers from their land to urban uncertain future marked by poverty and uncertainty.
Keywords: Colombia Displacement
Accuracy Verified: Yes
145. Greenwald, R. (1993, Fall/Winter). Magical installations can empower clients to slay their dragons. EMDR Network Newsletter, 3(2), 16-17.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
There are several ways to help clients
gain access to the resources necessary
for successful processing when it does
not occur spontaneously. For example,
when two or three sets of eye movements
occur with no progress, I occasionally
use a "premature" positive
installation. By doing so, the source
of remaining discomfort may come
into sharper focus, revealing an appropriate
target for continued processing.
Alternatively, the installation
may have positive impact, giving the
client more freedom from the habitual
negative stance, and perhaps additional
strength with which to face
whatever discomfort still remains.
With either outcome, this strategy
can be helpful in getting the process
back on track. (However, sometimes
it does not work, perhaps because the
available positive cognition does not
have sufficien1;power to overcome the
block.)
Keywords: Installation Premature Installation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
146. Litt, B. K. (2005, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state theory in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
By augmenting EMDR with the explanatory power and clinical inventiveness of ego state theory, couples therapy can be brought to new levels of efficacy. This workshop will describe theoretical, clinical, and ethical issues in incorporating EMDR into work with couples. Integenerational pathogegenesis of ego fragmentation will be described. Indications ad containdications for conjoint EMDR sessions will be discussed. Through didactic presentation and case illustration, participants will learn how to use ego state theory in their assessment, introduce EMDR into the treatment planning, and learn advanced techniques for facilitating processing with "stuck" or difficult clients.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Ego State Therapy Integenerational Pathogegenesis of Ego Fragmentation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
147. Litt, B. K. (2004, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state theory in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
By augmenting EMDR with the explanatory power and clinical inventiveness of ego state theory, couples therapy can be brought to new levels of efficacy. This workshop will describe theoretical, clinical and ethical issues in incorporating EMDR into work with couples. Intergenerational pathogogenesis of ego fragmentation will be described. Indications and contraindications for conjoint EMDR sessions will be discussed. Through didactic presentation and case illustration, participants will learn how to use ego state theory in their assessment, introduce EMDR into the treatment planning, and learn advanced techniques for facilitating information processing with “stuck” or difficult clients.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
148. Litt, B. K. (2006, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state theory in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Great strides have been made in applying EMDR
to different populations with a variety of
diagnoses. Integrating this powerful treatment
into couples therapy is relatively new and very
promising. By augmenting EMDR with the
explanatory power and clinical inventiveness of
ego state theory, couples therapy can be brought to new levels of efficacy. Through didactic
presentation and case illustration, participants will
understand the relational nature of the Self,
psychobiological and psychodynamic mechanisms of attachment, the structure of the
relational self, and the challenges of individuation/differentiation. In addition, all participants will learn and be able to access the intergenerational pathogenesis of ego fragmentation, and will be
able to identify clinical manifestations of ego state
conflict in conjoint sessions, including the doublebind,
split loyalty, and reenactments. Participants
will be able to use this learning to diagnose the
interlock of negative cognitions in their client
couples, and implement strategies to contract for
individually-focused EMDR therapy. Participants
will be able to explain to clients the risks and
benefits of conjoint EMDR, and understand the
contraindications for conjoint EMDR. Participants will learn a model of EMDR
treatment planning that includes target selection
and salience, and will be able to utilize a
progressive sequence of techniques for facilitation
EMDR processing with dissociative clients who
are blocked, looping, or at risk of abreaction.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
149. Litt, B. (2007, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state theory in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
By augmenting EMDR with the explanatory power and clinical inventiveness of ego state theory, couples therapy can be brought to new levels of efficacy. Participants will learn about the relational nature of the Self, psychobiological and psychodynamic mechanisms of attachment, the structure of the relational self, and the challenges of differentiation. Participants will be able to diagnose the interlocking of negative cognitions of client couples and implement strategies to contract for individually focused EMDR. Participants will understand the risks and benefits of conjoint EMDR. Participants will learn a model of EMDR treatment planning that describes target selection and salience.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
150. Litt, B. (2008, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state theory in couples therapy - Power tips. Author.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
EMDR Power Tip #1
• Staying out of the way ensures that the
therapy is about the client—not us
• Interpretations make the client object to
therapist’s subject role [Excerpt]
Keywords: Couples Therapy Ego State Therapy Power Tips
Accuracy Verified: Yes
151. Litt, B. K. (2003, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state therapy in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
By augmenting EMDR with the explanatory power and clinical inventiveness of ego state theory, couples therapy can be brought to new levels of efficacy. This workshop will describe theoretical, clinical and ethical issues in incorporating EMDR into work with couples. Integenerational pathogogenesis of ego fragmentation will also be described. Indications and contraindications for conjoint EMDR sessions will be discussed. Through didactic presentation and case illustration, participants will learn how to use ego state theory in their assessment, introduce EMDR into the treatment planning, and learn advanced technqiues for facilitating information processing with "stuck" or difficult clients.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Ego State Therapy Integenerational Pathogogenesis of Ego Fragmentation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
152. Siegel, D. (2011, August). Mindsight and the power of neutral integration in healing. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In this seminar, we’ll discuss strategies that patients can learn to monitor and modify energy and information flow with more clarity and power, and also describe how the process of integration can serve as an organizing principle that illuminates the nature of resilience and well-being. Integration is defined as the linkage of differentiated parts of a system. When integration is present, flexibility and harmony result; when integration is absent, chaos or rigidity occur. EMDR can be seen as a profoundly useful integrative therapeutic practice. Mindsight is a teachable skill with which people can learn to monitor energy and information flow with clarity and depth and then modulate that flow with specificity and power toward integration. Within this framework, clinicians can focus assessment on the findings of chaos and rigidity as examples of impediments to integration. Clinical intervention harnesses the power of therapeutic techniques to cultivate differentiation and linkage in various domains of integration that may be impaired.
Keywords: Neural Integration
Accuracy Verified: Yes
153. Korn, D., & Laliotis, D. (2012, October). Moment-to-moment decision-making: Broadening the possibilities. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
When working with attachment trauma, it is more than reprocessing the negative experience; it’s about making the necessary repairs that address the deficits in the client’s development. So, how do you decide when to offer a cognitive interweave to facilitate the client’s processing and when to simply stay out of the way? In this workshop, you will see the work of two esteemed teachers as they guide you through one another’s sessions, moment by moment, taking what is subtle and intuitive and making it explicit and understandable. You will learn how a comprehensive case conceptualization informs decision-making and broadens the possibilities for profound and shared transformation.
Keywords: Attachment Trauma Decision-Making
Accuracy Verified: Yes
154. Wells, J. (1992, October 26). Moving finger points way to better performance. The Australian.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
The moving finger may
have written one of the most
important sport storles of the
age in the past fortnight.
The finger of Sydney psychiatrist
Dr. Bob Hampshire
was waved daily in the eyes of
Brett Dutton, Jeff Stewart,
Jamie Kelly, David Perry, and
Mark Elliott of the Ansett
Australia team during the
Pacific Power-Commonwealth
Bank Cycle Classic.
And if Hampshire is right, a
painless technique called
EMD (Eye Movement Desensitisation)
may have opened
up a golden avenue in the
brain for improved sporting
performance.
Keywords: General Overview Sports Performance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
155. Marich, J. (2010, April/May). Musical interweaves in EMDR treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Spatial intelligence is emphasized in traditional EMDR protocols and instructional methods when focus is placed on imagery. Bodily-kinesthetic intelligence is honoured when body cues are addressed. However, individuals with primary musical or sonic intelligences are not optimally attended to with orthodox application of well-accepted EMDR strategies. Without making any changes to the stages of the Shapiro protocol, musical interventions can be implemented into EMDR treatment to amplify the holistic design of EMDR and to optimally serve those who struggle with spatial intelligence. In this workshop, participants will learn how to utilize music in resource development and EMDR preparation, to apply music as an appropriate “cognitive interweave” when processing is not flowing optimally, and to consider the impact that music can have on EMDR treatment. The presenter will implement a combination of lecture, participation activities, and case discussion to achieve learning objectives.
Keywords: Musical Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
156. Manfield, P. (1995, June). Narcissistic disorders: Using EMDR with these difficult clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Definition of client population:
Disorder of the self. The narcissistic character is often identified by his or her grandiose facade concealing an underlying sense of
emptiness and worthlessness. To experience the underlying emptiness is so painful for them that these people cut off their inner
experience and rely instead on external admiration and praise to support their grandiose or superior view of themselves; their
condition is often referred to as a "disorder of the self." Because of their dependence on others for their sense of themselves, they are
exquisitely sensitive to criticism or disapproval, often warding off deflation by becoming increasingly grandiose, superior, disdainful
or demeaning. Many conceal their grandiosity, maintaining a secret sense of superiority which may be based upon their
perfectionism or their quiet devaluing of others.
View of others: there is a range of severity of the narcissistic character from personality disorders to a narcissistic character style.
People with personality disorders, are unable to form a trusting bond with another person; they view people primarily as
interchangeable, performing a function which could equally be performed by many others. Less impaired narcissistic characters,
however, are able to form varying degrees of attachments to other people, although their ability to trust and care about other people
is limited. Most commonly they relate to people they can idealize or be admired by. People tend to be seen in extremes as either
superior and powerful or inferior and worthless; supportive and admiring or critical and attacking.
Difficulties in using EMDR:
Clinically these clients represent a difficult and often frustrating population to treat; they are brittle and easily injured if they to not
feel perfectly understood by their therapists, and they will distance at the slightest hint that they are being judged or used. They
resist focusing inward and defining their problems as arising within themselves, and find it difficult to sustain any genuine affect,
other than perhaps rage. If they feel understood and accepted, however, they will eventually talk about their sense of emptiness and
worthlessness and their confusion about who they are and what is truly meaningful and valuable to them.
Beck, Young and others have described factors that make it difficult to treat any personality disorder using a cognitive behavioral
approach. There have in fact been very few reported "successes" in the literature. Most of the difficulties are related to the self and
object splitting characteristic of these clients. These clients have limited access to feelings, limited access to spontaneous thoughts,
body sensations, memories, etc., and vague unfocussed presenting problems making targeting difficult. They usually have difficulty
with emotional and often intellectual continuity from session to session; they will rarely keep a log or follow through with
homework; transference issues often come into central focus and must be addressed before other targets; and their selfdefeating
beliefs and behavior patterns are extremely deeply held, pervasive and resistant to change.
In addition to varying degrees of these difficulties, narcissistic clients present all of the problems in EMDR that they do in more
traditional therapies; including their tendencies to act out, deny, and avoid. These and other defenses interfere with completion of
segments of therapeutic work and make it difficult for the clinician to keep work focused within one neural network. Self and object
splitting leads to continuity problems within or between sessions and a difficulty maintaining clarity about the reason for being in
treatment. The client may feel suicidal one week and declare himself or herself to be fully recovered the next. Perhaps the most
confirming aspect of the treatment of these clients, however, is their emotionally impoverished pasts; they have very limited
experience of nurturing, loving and caring to draw !?om in order to interweave new meanings and perspectives into traumatic or
painful past experiences.
Length of treatment:
I have found that I have been able to achieve good results with higher level narcissistic clients with whom I have had an established
relationship at the time I introduced EMDR into the treatment. My results with clients who have come to therapy asking specifically
for EMDR and with whom I have begun using EMDR soon after the beginning of treatment have been generally poorer, varying
with the severity of the client's disorder, the less severe doing best. The client needs to be able to establish a meaningful trusting
relationship with the therapist; the more severe the client's difficulties with attachment, the more time this process requires.
Narcissistic clients do not tend to see their difficulty with vulnerability, trust and intimacy as a problem within themselves. If they
are able to recognize personal problems, they are usually in the area of self esteem and obstacles to achievement. When they are
able to resolve some of these latter problems fairly rapidly through treatment they tend to terminate, no longer seeing a sufficient
purpose for treatment. In a sense, they can become better narcissists; their grandiose view of themselves is enhanced and they are
reinforced in their use of self-sufficiency as a defense against interpersonal vulnerability. I view the relative efficiency of EMDR as
a problem for deeper treatment of narcissistic clients because there is less time for the therapeutic relationship to develop and
consequently a limited opportunity to impact the client's object splitting. I believe that this is why I have found EMDR with
narcissistic clients to be most effective when it is introduced after a therapeutic relationship has had time to develop. Negative cognitions:
The early maladaptive schemas of narcissistic clients are pervasive in their lives and point to a plethora of negative cognitions.
Typical early schemas are: I must control myself (or my feelings, my behavior, my body) at all times; no one cares; my needs will
never be met; I can't trust anyone; I am deeply flawed and unlovable; I am dikeable, unattractive to others; I will always fail; my
flaws are totally unacceptable to others; I must be perfect or I am worthless; I deserve to be treated more specially than others; I must
please others to avoid attack; I'm alone; nobody understands me; I am OK if I am better than others; I am OK only if others admire
me. It is often helpful to narrow these cognitions down to make them manageable with EMDR
Treatment:
In addition to the recommended protocol of establishing a safe space to which the client can retreat if necessary, before doing an
EMDR session with one of these clients, the therapist should identify as many of the client's emotional resources possible, in
particular expriences if any of having felt loved and accepted ad examples of loving people or relationships the client has observed
Among other things, these facilitate more effective copitive interweaves.
The initial task in doing an EMDR session with this client population is to establish an appropriate and richly defined target. Since
it is more difficult for these clients to access meanm&l memories in an emotionally alive way, the therapist must be more active in
helping the client stimulate the associated neural netork as I l l y as possible. In addition to the client's reaction to the plight of
children he may be related to or observe (Level I1 training), a rich source of emotional responsiveness and resources is the client's
own response to situations he has witnessed in news media, TV, movies or theater.
A major challenge in addressing a narcissistic character type using EMDR is tracking the course of the session with these clients
and identifying when they drip out of the targeted neural network. This process can be subtle because it requires an ability to
differentiate true avoidance hm spontaneous associations which may appear at hat to be irrelevant; it requires a familiarity with
and sensitivity to the protective or defensive mechanisms they use to insulate themselves fiom painful memories and affect. As the
patterns ofmovement in and out of the targeted network are identified it is important to use interventions that are experienced by the
client as supportive but nevertheless make hun or her aware of having wandered.
Although the narcissistic client may initiate treatment with the stated goal of improving his performance in specified areas, he will
agree upon reflection that the real problem is that he feels an overriding need to perform in order to feel worthwhile. Since he has
never known any other way of dealing with his self-worth, he will be skeptical about whether it is possible to feel a sense of worth
that is not based upon performance, and it is easy for the therapist to lose perspective and join him in that beliet especially while
doing EMDR with its potential for reprocessing with extraordinary precision specific obstacles to performance. The therapist must,
however, retain her healthy perspective if the client is to learn to accept himself.
For more clinical information about treating disorders of the self:
1.)Beck, Aaron T., et al, Cognitive Therapy Of Personality Disorder Guilford Press, New York,
N. Y., 1990
2.)Manfield, Philip, Split Self/Split Object: Understanding And Treating Borderline, Narcissistic And Schizoid Disorders, Jason Aronson Publishers, Northvale, N.J., 1992.
3.)Young, Jeffrey, E, Cognitive Therapy For Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach,
Professional Resource Exchange, Inc., Sarasota, Florida, 1990.
Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
157. Herbert, C. (2005, June). Neither good nor bad, just perfect as you are! Facilitating emergence of the self. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients with traumatic childhood experiences and subsequent diagnoses of
Personality Disorder, hold self-identities that may have had adaptive, survival
enhancing functions during their upbringing, but may now be hindering and
even damaging. As babies their needs for secure attachment and nurturing
may have been compromised and as children they may not have
experienced unconditional love and acceptance of themselves. As adults,
they may carry internalized self-images about either being intrinsically 'bad'
or having to be especially 'good' in order to be accepted, valued and
loved by others. Subsequently, their Behaviour and their relationships with
others are determined by a distorted view of themselves, often causing
them to lead lives that involve great compromise and further suffering. They
may struggle with their capacity to regulate affect (Siegel, 1999: Shore, 1994,
1996). experiencing little self-control over their various fluctuating mood
states. The aim of this workshop is to introduce clinical techniques, involving
the interweave between EMDR and Schema-focused, cognitive
approaches, which help clients build a more secure and 6nctionally
positive sense of Self with healthy mechanisms of affect regulation. Based on current research, clinical practice and Herbert's (2002, 2003) therapeutic
framework for working with complex trauma, this workshop will focus
especially on two therapeutic ingredients for this work. One is the quality of
the therapeutic relationship as a necessary transitory phase for healthy
dependency in the client and the second is 'inner child' work as a method to
help clients modify and re-script their distorted images of self and repair
ruptures in their attachment relationships.
Keywords: Emergence of Self
Accuracy Verified: Yes
158. Goes, D. A. B. (2012, Novembro). O poder da minha prática: Um caso clínico de enurese noturna [The power of my practice: A case study of nocturnal enuresis]. In EMDR na infância. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Júlia é uma menina de seis anos de idade. Sempre foi acompanhada por mim, como pediatra, desde o seu nascimento. Nasceu de parto cesáreo e é a primeira filha. Teve um desenvolvimento psicomotor e físico normal até o momento. Fruto de uma relação estável, os pais da Júlia são relativamente bem estruturados. A mãe tem 38 anos, é professora universitária. O pai tem 40 anos e é também professor universitário. Júlia apresentou enxaqueca infantil entre dois e três anos, que melhorou com medicação homeopática. Tem uma irmãzinha de um ano e meio. A queixa atual é de que não consegue controlar o xixi de noite, e acorda sempre molhada. Já foram feitas várias tentativas para melhorar isso. Diminuir a água da noite, por a Júlia no vaso antes de ir dormir, acordar com despertador, usar remédio homeopático, usar remédio alopático, mas nada dá resultado. Júlia acorda sempre molhada. Após quatro sessões, a partir de jogos, as cartas de bons e maus pensamentos, brincadeiras com as com as tabelas de Suds e de Voc, leitura do livro “Um dia Ruim”, os ajudantes de EMDR (Eva, Maravilha, Dudu e Requinho), entre outros recursos, Júliabv passou a semana inteira acordando sequinha, e nunca mais fez xix na cama.
English
Portuguese
Galician
Julia is a girl of six years old. Where was accompanied by me, as a pediatrician, since birth. He was born by cesarean section, and is the first child. Had a normal physical and psychomotor development so far. The result of a stable relationship, Julia's parents are relatively well structured. The mother is 38 years old, is a university professor. The father is 40 years old and is also a university professor. Julia had migraine child between two and three years, which improved with homeopathic medication. It has a little sister a year and a half. The current complaint is that you can not control the pee at night and always wake up wet. Various attempts have been made to improve this. Lowering the water at night, by Julia in the vase before going to sleep, waking up alarm, use homeopathic medicine, allopathic medicine use, but nothing has worked. Julia always wake up wet. After four sessions, from games, letters of good and bad thoughts, jokes with with tables and Suds You, reading the book "A Day Poor," the helpers of EMDR (Eva, Wonder, and Dudu Requinho ), among other features, Júliabv spent the whole week waking sequinha, and never did in bed xix
Keywords: Clinical Case Enuresis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
159. Grenough, M. (2008, September). OASIS in the overwhelm - For you & your clients: 4 breif strategies to calm, relax, re-wire the brain. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Looking for calm in the chaos – for you and your clients? Examine findings of recent research regarding the brain’s neuroplasticity and our ability to re-wire our own brains. Learn four 60-second strategies that can calm, relax, heighten sense of personal control, diminish power of old patterns, and strengthen healthy neural pathways. Understand and be able to explain to clients how research testifies to the efficacy of these simple strategies and how their implementation can be useful in EMDR treatment. In this highly experiential workshop, you will learn four strategies and explore how/when to use each with your clients – and with yourself.
Keywords: OASIS Relaxation Exercises
Accuracy Verified: Yes
160. Harper, M., Rasolkhani-Kalhorn, T., & Drozd, J. F. (2009, June). On the neural basis of EMDR therapy: Insights from qEEG studies. Traumatology, 15(2), 81-95. doi:10.1177/1534765609338498.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy has been shown by empirical studies to be effective in relief from psychological traumas including posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Several logical concepts regarding the origin of the EMDR effect have been presented, but no detailed neural explanation is available. This lack of a widely accepted
scientific explanation for the EMDR effect has led to skepticism about the therapy by many therapists and potential clients. The authors present evidence based primarily on quantitative electroencephalogram studies that the neural
basis for the EMDR effect is depotentiation of fear memory synapses in the amygdala during an evoked brain state similar to that of slow wave sleep. These studies suggest that brain stimulation during EMDR significantly increases the power of a naturally occurring low-frequency rhythm in memory areas of the brain, binding these areas together and causing receptors on the synapses of fear memory traces to be disabled. This mechanical change in the memory trace enables it to be incorporated into the normal memory system without the extreme emotions previously associated with it. EMDR is a medical procedure because it changes the physical structure of the brain to modify problematically stored memories.
Keywords: Memory Neuronal Response Frequency Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
161. Keenan, P. S. (2004, September). Outcome of CBT with adults; The treatment of non-psychotic morbid jealousy using EMDR and cognitive interweave. Poster presented at the 34th annual Conference of the European Association for Behavioural and Cognitive Therapies, University of Manchester Institute of Science and Technology(UMIST), Manchester, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Jealousy is an unwelcome emotion, which most people will have
experienced at sometime in their lives. In its mildest form it may be seen as an expression of devotion, however, for
some people it can become obsessive and destructive (Mullen, 1990) The possible consequences of this very
serious condition can result in suspician, violence and the complete breakdown of a relationship. This study
highlights the case of a man with a long standing history of jealousy towards his partner. Cognitive Behavioural
Therapy (CBT) would suggest that jealousy was maintained by a person's erroneous assumptions about sexual
behaviour and attractiveness of their partner, as well as pervasive negative schemas of self-worth. Any consideration
for treatment therefore, needed to address both these areas. The treatment intervention of Eye Movement
Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) utilising cognitive interweave was used to reduce the intensity of the
emotionof jealous reactions. Results showed a marked reduction in the intensity of the emotion of jealousy, which
lead to a reduction in the client's challenging and checking behaviours towards his partner. Results also indicate a
clear reduction in the client's erroneous automatic negative and jelous thoughts. What is unclear is whether it was the
EMDR therapy itself, or a combination of EMDR and other cognitive behavoural therapy interventions that brought
about these reducitons in symptomatology. Acknowledging the limitations of generalising from single case designs,
consideration will be given to the need for further investigation and research in to the application of EMDR with this
client group.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behaviorial Therapy Cognitive Interweave Morbid Jealousy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
162. Grant, M. (1997). Pain control with EMDR. Oakland, CA: New Harbinger Publications.
Language: English
Format: Audio
Abstract:
Designed to minimize all kinds of pain, including chronic, postoperative, and migraine, the cassette and booklet contain two visualizations of pain-relieving imagery backed by EMDR's (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) power to enhance the body's response. Complete instruction booklet explains how to use the tape to train the mind and body to realize their healing capacity.
Keywords: Chronic pain Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychic Trauma Treatment Psychosomatic Aspects PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
163. Nickeson, C. (2002, June). Panic disorder and physiology phobia: EMDR treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Panic disorder can be viewed as a phobic fear of the body's physical sensations. It results from conditioning by the traumatic experience of having panic attacks. Conceptualizing panic disorder in this way provides a powerful way to structure treatment with EMDR since EMDR is clearly effective with trauma resolution. This workshop will describe how the preparation phase is especially important and, must be expanded in order for reprocessing to be successful. Participants will also learn how to
select appropriate targets for the desensitization phase, how to identify
suitable negative cognitions and positive cognitions, and how to employ cognitive interweave when needed. A videotape illustrating an important part of a client's work will be shown.
Keywords: Panic Disorder Phobia Physiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
164. Anderson, S. (2002, September 25). Parent power. Glasgow, Scotland: Daily Record, Vital, 14.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
EMDR stands for Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing.
This long and complicated term refers to a technique discovered to alleviate the symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder or PTSD.
Keywords: General Glasgow, Scotland Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
165. Radke, M. (2002, June). A perfect complement: EMDR and internal family systems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR and the Internal Family System (IFS) model share a common treatment approach and their integration significantly increases the effectiveness of both. The workshop will provide a brief overview of the central IFS components. It will then demonstrate how IFS "parts" work can facilitate developing target events and memories, cognitions, feelings, and sensations, plus assist with reducing client resistance and looping. The IFS idea of "self leadership" will give a new context for "resource installation" and "cognitive interweave." A case example of abandonment by self or family will show how IFS enhances the timing and content of EMDR protocol.
Keywords: IFS Internal Family Systems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
166. Elofsson, U. O. E., von Scheele, B., Theorell, T., & Sondergard, H. P. (2008, May). Physiological correlates of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 22(4), 622-634. doi:10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.012.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an established treatment for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). However, its working mechanism remains unclear. This study explored physiological correlates of eye movements during EMDR in relation to current hypotheses; distraction, conditioning, orienting response activation, and REM-like mechanisms. During EMDR therapy, fingertip temperature, heart rate, skin conductance, expiratory carbon dioxide level, and blood pulse oximeter oxygen saturation, were measured in male subjects with PTSD. The ratio between the low and high frequency components of the heart rate power spectrum (LF/HF) were computed as measures of autonomic balance. Respiratory rate was calculated from the carbon dioxide trace. Stimulation shifted the autonomic balance as indicated by decreases in heart rate, skin conductance and LF/HF-ratio, and an increased finger temperature. The breathing frequency and end-tidal carbon dioxide increased; oxygen saturation decreased during eye movements. In conclusion, eye movements during EMDR activate cholinergic and inhibit sympathetic systems. The reactivity has similarities with the pattern during REM-sleep. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Autonomic Physiology Empirical Study Heart Rate Variability Males Orienting Response Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychophysiology PTSD Quantitative Study Respiration Refugees
Accuracy Verified: Yes
167. Neely, J. T. (1998, January 27). Pod Power – Psychologist explores innovative, drug-free treatment of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Spokane, WA: The Spokesman-Review, Spokane, D1.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
In the late '80s, Weathers and his wife Mary, also a Spokane psychologist, discovered an odd, new form of psychotherapy in California, called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Along with the usual talk and tears of traditional psychotherapy, the therapist periodically would sweep his or her fingers back and forth in front of the client's eyes 20 or 30 times.
Accuracy Verified: No
168. Rost, C. (2008). Position der macht [Position of power]. In C. Rost (Hsrg.) Ressourcenarbeit mit EMDR, bewährte techniken im uberblick [Resources working with EMDR. Proven techniques at a glance: From survival to life] (pp. 31-38). Paderborn: Junfermann.
Language: German
Format: Book Section
Accuracy Verified: Yes
169. Cohen-Posey, K. (2009, August). The power of EMDR: Evoking the self. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR has enjoyed a comfortable alliance with Ego-State Therapy. ‘Inner Critics’ or ‘People Pleasers’ may be the repository for such Negative Cognitions (NCs) as, “It’s my fault,” or, “I cannot upset anyone.” But who is the author of Positive Cognitions (PCs)? Are they constructed in the assessment phase of treatment, or do PCs emerge spontaneously with Dual Attention Stimuli from the Self: our unfettered awareness and contemplation? This workshop reveals EMDR as a catalyst for dialogues between the Self and NCs. Extraordinary imagery tools that enhance work with children and adults are offered to illuminate the surfacing of the Self.
Keywords: Negative Cognitions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
170. Cohen-Posey, K. (2011, May). The power of EMDR: Evoking the self. Presentation at the Israel EMDR Association.
Language: Hebrew
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Who is the author of PCs? Are they constructed during the assessment phase of treatment or do empowering, calming thoughts emerge during processing? Can we think of these compassionate, confident thoughts as the Self that has been described historically by Carl Jung and currently by Eckart Tolle? This workshop will offer surprising answers to these questions and suggest a new perspective on what really happens during EMDR processing. The Standard Protocol is not changed, but re-examined and extended with exciting treatment tools.
Psychodrama, presenter/participant dialogues, role plays, small group discussion, and practicum experience make this a highly experiential training that is backed by cutting edge neurobiological research and solid theory from leaders in the field.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
171. Cornil, C. (2012, June). The power of now in EMDR [El poder del ahora en EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This
presentation
will
be
a
theoretical,
philosophical
approach
to
the
concept
of
time
as
utilized
in
EMDR.
From
the
very
beginning
the
concept
of
time
plays
a
major
role
in
the
EMDR
approach.
At
the
basis
of
the
AIP
model
lays
the
idea
of
memory
networks
frozen
in
time
(Shapiro
1995).
The
information
is
dysfunctionally
stored
in
the
frozen
now
and
can
be
triggered
at
any
moment.
In
EMDR
we
all
struggle
with
the
now
of
the
negative
cognition.
Patients
do
not
understand
and
get
confused
when
therapists
ask
about
beliefs
they
have
about
themselves
now
as
they
think
about
the
past.
In
trainings
it
is
announced
as
the
most
difficult
part
of
the
EMDR
protocol.
But
it
is
an
essential
part.
The
now
is
what
is
happening
right
at
this
moment.
There
is
no
past,
only
the
present
perception
of
the
past.
As
there
is
no
future,
only
the
present
perception
of
possibilities.
The
present
is
what
one
identifies
with.
When
one
sees,
one
believes:
what
is
experienced
at
a
certain
moment
becomes
the
felt
reality
in
the
now.
When
the
patient
is
triggered
into
the
perception
of
the
child,
she
becomes
the
child
and
time
shifts.
The
point
this
workshop
wants
to
make
is
that
change
comes
about
as
the
patient
stops
identifying
with
the
past
thus
making
it
the
now,
but
instead
is
invited
by
the
therapist
to
let
things
happen
and
to
notice
what
moves.
For
time
to
exist
movement
is
needed:
the
hands
of
the
clock,
the
sun
in
the
sky,
the
wrinkling
of
the
skin
all
indicate
time.
Instead
of
trying
to
keep
at
a
distance
painful
information
which
exists
in
an
eternal
now
without
movement,
the
client
is
invited
just
to
observe
the
movement
that
can
come
about
by
taking
the
position
of
double
attention:
one
leg
in
real
time
and
one
leg
in
no
time.
We
will
explore
links
with
the
process
of
mindfulness.
Este
taller
presentará
un
planteamiento
teórico
y
filosófico
al
concepto
del
tiempo
tal
como
se
usa
en
EMDR.
Desde
el
mismo
comienzo,
el
concepto
del
tiempo
ejerce
una
función
fundamental
en
el
planteamiento
de
EMDR.
La
idea
de
redes
de
recuerdos
congelados
en
el
tiempo
se
encuentra
en
los
cimientos
del
modelo
AIP
(Shapiro,
1995).
La
información
se
almacena
de
forma
disfuncional
en
el
ahora
congelado
y
que
puede
“dispararse”
en
cualquier
momento.
En
EMDR,
todos
luchamos
contra
el
ahora
de
la
cognición
negativa.
Los
pacientes
no
entienden
y
se
confunden
cuando
el
terapeuta
pregunta
por
las
creencias
que
tienen
respecto
a
sí
mismos
ahora
cuando
piensan
acerca
del
pasado.
En
las
formaciones,
se
presenta
como
el
elemento
más
difícil
del
protocolo
de
EMDR.
No
obstante,
supone
un
elemento
esencial.
El
ahora
es
lo
que
ocurre
en
este
preciso
momento.
No
existe
el
pasado,
únicamente
la
percepción
presente
del
pasado,
al
igual
que
no
hay
futuro,
solamente
la
percepción
presente
de
posibilidades.
El
presente
es
aquello
con
lo
que
uno
se
identifica.
Cuando
se
ve,
se
cree:
aquello
que
se
vive
en
un
momento
dado
se
convierte
en
la
realidad
experimentada
en
el
ahora.
Cuando
al
paciente
se
le
dispara
hacia
la
percepción
de
la
niña,
se
convierte
en
la
niña
y
el
tiempo
cambia.
Lo
que
pretende
dejar
claro
este
taller
es
que
el
cambio
se
produce
a
medida
que
el
paciente
deja
de
identificarse
con
el
pasado,
lo
que
lo
convierte
en
el
ahora,
sino
de
la
mano
del
terapeuta,
permite
que
las
cosas
ocurran
y
se
fija
en
lo
que
se
mueve.
Para
que
exista
el
tiempo,
es
necesario
el
movimiento:
las
manecillas
del
reloj,
el
sol
en
el
cielo,
el
arrugar
de
la
piel,
todo
indica
tiempo.
En
lugar
de
intentar
mantener
distante
la
información
dolorosa
que
existe
en
un
ahora
externo
sin
movimiento,
se
le
invita
al
cliente
a
simplemente
observar
el
movimiento
que
se
puede
producir
al
adoptar
la
postura
de
la
atención
escindida:
con
una
pierna
en
el
tiempo
real
y
una
en
la
intemporalidad.
Exploraremos
las
relaciones
con
el
proceso
de
“mindfulness”
(conciencia
plena).
Keywords: Power of Now
Accuracy Verified: Yes
172. Justman, S. (2011, March). The power of rhetoric: Two healing movements. Yale Journal of Biology and Medicine, 84(1), 15-25.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Though we might suppose that our sensations are unaffected by the talk around us, the rhetoric surrounding a treatment can in fact color the experience of those having the treatment. So it is with both Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR dagger) and the 18th-century therapy that has been cited as its predecessor: mesmerism. in both cases, rhetoric itself is conscripted into the service of therapeutic ends. Reports of cures are advertised and celebrated in a way that builds the expectation and feeds the experience of more of the same. Precisely because they are rooted in and speak to their time and place, however, the efficacy of these therapies may be limited. An investigation of the kinship between the two healing movements - and the driving force of a movement is nothing other than rhetoric - throws light on possibly social sources of therapeutic efficacy.
Keywords: Mesmerism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
173. Greenwald, R. (1999, November-December). The power of suggestion - Comment on EMDR and mesmerism: A comparative historical analysis. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 13(6), 611-615. doi:10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00019-5.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This response to McNally challenges the notion that scientific controversy should be waged with smear tactics. McNally's anti-EMDR conclusions are contested as premature and based on red herrings, selective neglect of the literature, and erroneous application of scientific principles. The importance of treatment fidelity is highlighted as a way of distinguishing between EMDR studies of widely varying quality (ScienceDirect).
Keywords: Franz Anton Hypnotherapy Mesmerism Professional Criticism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
174. Devilly, G. J. (2005, June). Power therapies and possible threats to the science of psychology and psychiatry. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 39(6), 437-445. doi:10.1111/j.1440-1614.2005.01601.x.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Objective: Advocates of new therapies frequently make bold claims regarding therapeutic effectiveness, particularly in response to disorders which have been traditionally treatment-refractory. This paper reviews a collection of new therapies collectively self-termed "The Power Therapies", outlining their proposed procedures and the evidence for and against their use. These therapies are then put to the test for pseudoscientific practice. Method: Therapies were included which self-describe themselves as "Power Therapies". Published work searches were conducted on each therapy using Medline and PsychInfo databases for randomized controlled trials assessing their efficacy, except for the case of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing has more randomized controlled studies conducted on its efficacy than any other treatment for trauma and thus, previous meta-analyses were evaluated. Results and conclusions: It is concluded that these new therapies have offered no new scientifically valid theories of action, show only non-specific efficacy, show no evidence that they offer substantive improvements to extant psychiatric care, yet display many characteristics consistent with pseudoscience. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Commentary Energy Psychotherapy Literature Review Neurolinguistic Programming NLP Psychotherapeutic Processes TFT: Thought Field Therapy TIR: Traumatic Incident Reduction Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
175. Rosen, G., Lohr, J., McNally, R. J., & Herbert, J. D. (1998, April). Power therapies, miraculous claims, and the cures that fail. Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy, 26(2), 99-101.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Recent "Power Therapies" claim near miraculous cures but fare less well under controlled testing. These developments recall for cognitive behavior therapists the history of past "cures" that temporarily induced high levels of expectancies, but failed the test of time. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Commentary Placebo Postraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors TFT Thought Field Therapy TIR Traumatic Incident Reduction Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
176. Rosen, G., Lohr, J., McNally, R. J., & Herbert, J. D. (2000). Power therapies, miraculous claims, and the cures that fail. In M. J. Scott & S. Palmer (Eds.), Trauma and post-traumatic stress disorder (pp. 134-136) New York: Cassell Books.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract: Recent 'Power Therapies' claim near miraculous cures but fare less well under controlled testing. These developments recall for cognitive behavior therapists the history of past 'cures' that temporarily induced high levels of expectancies, but failed the test of time. [Author Abstract] Originally published as "Power therapies, miraculous claims, and the cures that fail," Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy 26: 99-101 (1998) [Pilots]
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors TFT Thought Field Therapy TIR Traumatic Incident Reduction Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
177. Commons, M. L. (2000, August). The power therapies: A proposed mechanism for their action and suggestions for future empirical validation. Traumatology, 6(2), 119-138. doi:10.1177/153476560000600205.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Power Therapies claim to achieve rapid results in reducing fear elicited by a large number of situations. This paper presents a theory of how competition among stimuli may be the basis for how the Power Therapies work. The compelling features of these therapies are that they all interrupt old habits and conditioned reflexes and provide new habits and conditioning. Therefore, many of the protocols involve overcoming prior-stimulus dominance. In addition to proposing a mechanism for these therapies, this article also reveals that, despite superficial differences, power therapies fundamentally accomplish the same thing. These therapies reduce the intensify of emotional responses elicited by stimuli associated with trauma. It is proposed that they accomplish this end through working at the subcortical level of brain activity to interrupt the negative emotional responses elicited by the trauma stimuli. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Conditioned Emotional Responses TFT Thought Field Therapy Neurolinguistic Programming NLP: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD TIR: Traumatic Incident Reduction
Accuracy Verified: Yes
178. Poole, A. D., de Jongh, A., & Spector, J. (1999, January). Power therapies: Evidence versus emotion: A reply to Rosen, Lohr, McNally and Herbert. Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy, 27(1), 3-8.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Rosen, Lohr, McNally and Herbert’s (1998) arguments directed at the so-called “Power Therapies” and, in particular, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) are examined. It is suggested that their paper does not adequately review the available research data and, therefore, draws unwarranted conclusions. Based on published controlled studies it is concluded that there is evidence to support the use of EMDR in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD).
Keywords: Letter Literature Review Outcome Research Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Professional Criticism PTSD Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
179. Rosen, G., Lohr, J., McNally, R. J., & Herbert, J. D. (1999, January). Power therapies: Evidence vs. miraculous claims. Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy, 27(1), 9-12.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Poole, de Jongh and Spector ask for empirical research rather than emotive arguments when evaluating EMDR. When one applies this standard, Poole et al.’s remaining points are devoid of substance. EMDR, like other Power Therapies, is a “miracle” cure that has failed. [Cambridge Journals]
Keywords: Letter Placebo Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Sham Therapies Survivors TFT Thought Field Therapy TIR Traumatic Incident Reduction Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
180. Spierings, J. (2010, June). Power-interweaves: (Non-)cognitive interweaves for persistent guilt and other tenacious problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients, the clinician
many times is faced with complex and challenging problems.
and staying out of the way during the desensitization phase
definitely not enough to get the SUD's down.
In this workshop a number of new types of interweaves will be
presented, developed to deal with clients who get severely stuck
during the desensitization phase, mostly in complex guilt-issues.
Many times standard cognitive interweaves are not enough to
unblock the EMDR processing, and the clinician has to be creative in order to help clients with these difficult issues. The more damaged the client, the more powerful interweaves are needed.
In this presentation new types of high-impact interweaves are introduced, involving non-cognitive aspects, e.g. visual, sensorimotor, symbolic, spiritual. Learning objectives:
1. Participants develop sensitivity to the dynamics underlying complex guilt-related problems.
2. Participants learn about the characteristics of high-impact interventions.
3. Participants learn to use their own creativity in developing new interweaves.
4. Participants add several powerful new interweaves to their of existing repertoire.
New in this presentation: These interweaves have not been described or presented before. They are applied within the standard EMDR-protocol, so they are an extension of existing principles and techniques.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Persistent Guilt Power Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
181. Klaff, F. (2005, September). Practical EMDR with children and adolescents: An integrative family systems approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop offers creative and practical applications for integrating
EMDR into child, adolescent and family systems therapy. Ways to introduce
EMDR, uncover targets, adapt cognitive interweave to different ages and
stages of development and assess and utilize parental involvement will be
taught. Problems, such as resistance, family complexities and chronic versus
crisis problems, will be addressed. Enhancement skills including affect
management and ego strengthening will be taught. The how-to's of play, art,
music and stories as vehicles for creatively using EMDR will be demonstrated.
Cases involving ADHD, adoption, cutting, divorce, sexual abuse and other
traumas will be illustrated with videos, scripts and roleplay. Dr. Klaff is
known far her lively presentations, creativity and humor.
Keywords: Adolescents Children Integrative Family Systems Approach
Accuracy Verified: Yes
182. Grand, D. (1997, July). Practice innovations in auditory stimulation, body processing, dynamic interweave, and EMDR based diagnosis. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Auditory Stimulation Body Processing Dynamic Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
183. Karatzias, A., Power, K., McGoldrick, T., Brown, K., Buchanan, R., Sharp, D., & Swanson, V. (2007, February). Predicting treatment outcome on three measures for post-traumatic stress disorder. European Archives of Psychiatry and Clinical Neuroscience, 257(1), 40-46. doi:10.1007/s00406-006-0682-2.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The aim of the present study was to investigate predictors of treatment outcome for Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) after treatment completion and at 15-months follow-up (n = 48), in a trial of Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) versus Imaginal Exposure and Cognitive Restructuring (E+CR). Factors associated with treatment outcome were investigated using regression analyses with the mean change scores in three assessor and self-rated PTSD symptomatology measures, including the Clinician-Administered PTSD Scale (CAPS), the Impact of Events Scale (IES) and the PTSD Symptom Checklist (PCL) from pre- to post-treatment and pre-treatment to follow-up as the dependent variables and demographics, trauma, clinical and personality measures as independent variables. Irrespective to outcome measures and assessment points it was found that four variables were able to predict significantly treatment outcome. These included baseline PTSD symptomatology, number of sessions, gender and therapy type. Overall, our results showed that it is difficult to use pre-treatment variables as a powerful and reliable tool for predicting treatment outcome, as significant predictors were found to be sample-specific and outcome measure-specific. Clinical relevance of the present results and directions for future research are discussed.
Keywords: Empirical Study Postraumatic Stress Disorder Predictors PTSD Quantitative Study Treatment Outcome
Accuracy Verified: Yes
184. Veerbeek, H. (2013, June). Processing anger and revenge with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Until now, best practise regarding treatment of anger seems to be mostly focused on improving control over angry outbursts. The treatment as usual is cognitive and behaviour oriented. For trauma related internalizing symptoms (anxiety, panic, nightmares, avoidance, intrusions), we know that EMDR is much more effective than a standard cognitive behavioural approach. Anger, embitterment and revenge are, more often than we think, also trauma-related symptoms and can be viewed as externalizing reactions to severe maltreatment, powerlessness and/or humiliation. A lot of our veterans have to deal with a permanent elevated arousal and an aggressive response style after they return from war. These externalizing symptoms can have devastating effects on marriage, work and daily live. In trauma-literature, there has been a lack of attention to this debilitating and externalizing side of PTSD.
In the workshop, after a brief review of the literature on anger and revenge, a new perspective will be presented in understanding anger and revenge. An EMDR-based protocol will be demonstrated, which can be used as a cognitive interweave and also as a “stand-alone” tool to process anger- and revenge symptoms. Extensive video footage will be used to illustrate the effect of this treatment on a patient with severe, dangerous and obsessive revenge symptoms. The question, when this add-on tool can be used and when it will be preferable to stick to the standard EMDR protocol, will be discussed. In conclusion, questions from the audience will hopefully lead to an inspiring discussion.
Learning objectives:
Being able to apply the theoretical framework of Posttraumatic Anger in understanding anger symptoms in clients;
Being able to detect which experiences en people from the past contributed to current anger – and anxiety symptoms and know when to apply the standard EMDR protocol or the Rage, Resentment and Revenge Protocol; and
Being able to apply the Rage, Resentment and Revenge Protocol to process and resolve the anger symptoms.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
185. Lohr, J. M., Montgomery, R. W., Lilienfeld, S. O., & Tolin, D. F. (1999). Pseudoscience and the commercial promotion of trauma treatments. In R. Gist, & B. Lubin, (Eds.), Response to disaster: psychosocial, community, and ecological approaches (pp. 291-326). Philadelphia: Brunner/Mazel.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The authors take as specific exemplars two of the popularized "power therapies" -- eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and thought field therapy (TFT) -- to demonstrate the influence of pseudoscience in the contemporary trauma industry. [Adapted from Introduction, p. 239]
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Professional Criticism PTSD Scientific Research Stressors Survivors TFT Thought Field Therapy Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
186. Schellong, J. (2010, June). Psychophysiological responsivity to trauma and internal resources in patients with PTSD and healthy subjects. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This study aims to measure psychophysiological
parameters during activation of internal resources k g .
positive memories) and to compare these to activated traumatic
internal networks.
Antecedent studies show that traumatic stimulation on patients
with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) finalizes in various
psychophysiological correlates. During therapy of these patients
a strong demand for activation of internal resources, i.e. activation
of fortitude and positives thoughts, exists. Especially EMDR
therapy uses resource stimulating elements such as position of
power and absorption in preparation for exposure. In this study
standardized EMDR protocols establish a solid basis to explore
individual internal resources.
Researches on trauma stimuli in EMDR- patients show effects
on parasympathetic tonus (Sack 2006) as well as increased cerebral
blood flow in defined brain regions (Levin 1999. Lamprecht
2000). Especially the heart rate variability (HRV) may describe
the sympatheticovagal balance (Cohen, 2002, Porges 1991). This
study focuses on psychophysiological effects and neurobiological
regulative mechanisms of stabilizing methods and activation of
internal resources in PTSD patients and healthy control group.
Methods: Healthy subjects and patients with diagnosed PTSD
(DIAX) listened to a commonly neutral script, an individual
trauma script and an individual absorption script. Following
each script measurements of heart rate variability (HRV), respiratory
flow, skin conductance responses (SCR) and skin blood
flow (LCF, TU50%) took place.
Results: Preliminary results revealed a significant reduced heart
rate variability in patients compared to the healthy controls in
reaction to the stress script as well as to the positive and the
neutral scripts.
Conclusion: To our knowledge this is the first time to be proven
that altered autonomous functions are found in PTSD not only
in reaction to traumatic reminders, but even to a positive, resource
activation situation. This provides our basement for further
research. Detailed analysis of different effects to each script
on both groups are currently underway.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Research Responsivity Symposium Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
187. Fouya, V. (2010, Novembre). Psychotherapie - EMDR: Le pouvoir des yeux [Psychotherapy - EMDR: The power of eyes]. Le Vif/L'express, (Supplement) Extra, (46), 36.
Language: French
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Ce sont d’abord les vétérans de la guerre du Vietnam qui en ont bénéficié. Aujourd’hui, l’EMDR s’utilise pour guérir des traumatismes de toutes natures. Rien qu’en bougeant les yeux...
Traumatisme. Le mot résonne avec force. Il est associé à la violence, à l’intensité, à la mémoire aussi. Le traumatisme laisse des traces, il empêche souvent de vivre. On le conçoit aisément quand il s’agit de catastrophe naturelle ou de conflit armé, mais les blessés de la vie, nous en croisons tous les jours... La perte d’un enfant, des violences sexuelles, un accident de la route, ...
Comment continuer après ?
Psychologue spécialisée dans les traumatismes, Evelyne Josse a appris à utiliser l’EMDR lors d’interventions humanitaires ou auprès d’enfants malades. « La psychanalyse ne fonctionne pas pour ce type d’indications. Vous pouvez revisiter votre passé à loisir et identifier les causes de vos difficultés, ce n’est pas pour autant que vous serez soulagé de vos symptômes » D’abord séduite par l’hypnose, la psychothérapeute recourt aujourd’hui également à l’EMDR - désensibilisation et retraitement par le mouvement des yeux - pour traiter les phobies, les troubles alimentaires, les acouphènes, les dépressions et les stress post- traumatiques. « Non seulement c’est efficace mais c’est aussi rapide et une fois traités, les symptômes ne reviennent plus. »
Concrètement, le travail démarre par un ou deux entretiens préalables qui vont permettre au thérapeute de cerner les difficultés de son patient. Ou plutôt sa difficulté majeure car il n’est pas question ici de s’interroger ici sur le sens de l’existence.... On identifie un problème spécifique et on s’attache à le traiter. Au cours des séances, le patient doit associer une image et des sensations à son expérience négative ; pendant qu’il la revit, il suit des yeux les mouvements des doigts du thérapeute. Une manière de stimuler latéralement les hémisphères cérébraux qui permettrait de « débloquer » l’information traumatique et de la reprogrammer de manière adéquate dans le cerveau. Anne a assisté à l’assassinant de son voisin. L’image de la terrasse ensanglantée la hantait jour et nuit et elle souffrait de crampes abdominales. « Pendant les séances, dès que les mouvements oculaires commençaient, les sensations revenaient en même temps que mes crampes. Au fur et à mesure, je suis arrivée à effacer ces images insoutenables et à les remplacer par des images plus « gérables ». J’ai retrouvé le sommeil, je peux à nouveau voir du sang et je me sens suffisamment sereine. J’ai fait 6 séances en tout et pour tout.»
First come the veterans of the Vietnam War who have benefited. Today, EMDR is used to heal injuries of all kinds. Just by moving the eyes ...
Trauma. The word resonates strongly. It is associated with violence, intensity, memory too. Trauma leaves its mark, it often prevents them from living. It is easy to see when it comes to natural disaster or armed conflict, but the casualties of life, we come across every day ... The loss of a child, sexual violence, a car accident, ...
How to continue after that?
Psychologist specializing in trauma, Evelyne Josse has learned to use EMDR during humanitarian or with sick children. "Psychoanalysis does not work for such indications. You can revisit your past at your leisure and identify the causes of your problems is not to say that you will be relieved of your symptoms "At first seduced by hypnosis, psychotherapy today also uses EMDR - desensitization and reprocessing eye movement - to treat phobias, eating disorders, tinnitus, depression and post traumatic stress. "It's not only effective but also fast and once treated, the symptoms come back. "
Specifically, the work starts with one or two prior interviews that will allow the therapist to identify the difficulties of his patient. Or rather the major problem because it is not about to question here on the meaning of life .... We identify a specific problem and is working to address it. During the sessions, the patient must attach an image and feeling to his negative experience, as he saw her, his eyes follow the movements of the fingers of the therapist. One way of stimulating the cerebral hemispheres laterally that would "unlock" the traumatic information and reprogram adequately in the brain. Anne attended the killing of his neighbor. The image of the terrace bloody haunted her day and night and she suffered from abdominal cramps. "During the meeting, that the eye movements began, the feeling came back together my cramps. As in, I got to clear these unbearable images and replace them with images more "manageable." I found the sleep, I can again see blood and I feel calm enough. I made six sessions in all and for all. "
Accuracy Verified: Yes
188. Nijdam, N. J., Gersons, B. P. R., Reitsma, J. B., de jongh, A., & Olff, M. (2012). Psychotherapie voor posttraumatische stressstoornis: Directe vergelijking van twee behandelingen [Psychotherapy for posttraumatic stress disorder: Direct comparison of two treatments]. Tijdschrift voor Psychiatrie, 54(4), 397-398.
Language: Dutch
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Waarom dit onderzoek? Uit vele studies en meta-analyses
komen traumagerichte cognitieve gedragstherapie (cgt) en eye
movement desensitization and reprocessing (emdr-therapie) naar voren
als de effectiefste interventies voor de behandeling van de posttraumatische
stressstoornis (ptss). Deze behandelingen zijn nooit
direct met elkaar vergeleken in een gerandomiseerde effectstudie
met voldoende onderscheidingsvermogen (statistische power). Ook
hebben slechts enkele studies het beloop van de symptomen tijdens
de interventies onderzocht.
Why this research? Many studies and meta-analyzes are trauma focused cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) and eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR Therapy) forward be the most effective interventions for the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). These treatments are never directly compared in a randomized clinical study with sufficient discernment (statistical power). also have only a few studies the evolution of symptoms during the interventions studied.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Research
Accuracy Verified: Yes
189. Schnyder, U. (2005). Psychotherapies pour les PTSD – Une vue d’ensemble [Psychotherapies for PTSD – An overview]. Psychotherapies, 25(1), 39-52. doi:10.3917/psys.051.0039.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Depuis le diagnostic du syndrome de stress post-traumatique (SSPT) a été introduit dans le DSM-III en 1980, une variété d'approches psychothérapeutiques ont été développées pour résoudre les problèmes et besoins spécifiques des patients traumatisés. Le succès du traitement du SSPT a besoin d'un bien pensée sur l'attitude thérapeutique. Le thérapeute doit trouver une position équilibrée entre les sur-identification et de se détourner de l'impuissance. Une attitude la recherche de sensations doivent être évités de même que le risque de traumatisme du fait d'autrui. Dans de nombreux cas, le SSPT peut pas être traité suffisamment par la psychothérapie seule: un plan complet de traitement multi-modal peut comprendre pharmacothérapeutique, les interventions physiques, sociaux, juridiques et autres. Les premières interventions psychothérapeutiques au lendemain d'un événement traumatique suivre les règles d'intervention de crise (immédiateté, l'accent sur les problèmes actuels de limitation de temps). Une attention particulière devrait être accordée aux questions de développement d'une relation de confiance thérapeutique, en créant une atmosphère de sécurité, aider le patient à reprendre le contrôle de et / ou se distancier de souvenirs intrusifs. traitements de désensibilisation des mouvements oculaires et retraitement (EMDR) et d'autres «pouvoir» peut offrir un soulagement rapide des symptômes. Après un traumatisme collectif, des débriefings psychologiques sont largement utilisés, bien que la preuve de leur utilité dans la prévention de l'ESPT est discutable. Chez les patients porteurs chroniques du SSPT, le psychothérapeute ne devrait pas travailler exclusivement sur l'événement traumatique et ses séquelles: le traitement doit être orientée vers l'avenir plutôt que par le passé. Au lieu de l'exploration, le thérapeute devrait essayer d'activer les ressources des patients et les aider à trouver un nouveau sens à leur vie future. Il ya un besoin urgent d'soigneusement conçus, randomisés, études d'intervention contrôlée sur l'efficacité de l'intervention précoce chez les patients gravement traumatisés et la mi-aux psychothérapies à long terme chez les patients souffrant de PTSD chronique. En outre, les études futures devraient inclure les approches psychodynamiques, ainsi que des protocoles de traitement multimodal, et d'élaborer des critères d'évaluation cliniques plus sophistiqués. (Base de données PsycINFO Record (c) 2008 APA, tous droits réservés)
Since the diagnosis of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) was introduced in DSM-III in 1980, a variety of psychotherapeutic approaches have been developed to address the specific problems and needs of traumatised patients. Successful treatment of PTSD requires a well thought-out therapeutic attitude. The therapist must find a well-balanced position between over-identification and turning away out of helplessness. A sensation-seeking attitude should be avoided as should the danger of vicarious traumatisation. In many instances, PTSD cannot be treated sufficiently by psychotherapy alone: a comprehensive, multi-modal treatment plan may include pharmacotherapeutic, physical, social, legal, and other interventions. Early psychotherapeutic interventions in the immediate aftermath of a traumatic event follow the rules of crisis intervention (immediacy, focus on the current problems, time limitation). Special attention should be paid to the issues of developing a trusting therapeutic relationship, creating an atmosphere of safety, helping the patient to regain control over and/or distance himself from intrusive recollections. Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) and other "power therapies" can offer quick relief from symptoms. After collective traumatization, psychological debriefings are widely used, although the evidence for their usefulness in preventing PTSD is questionable. In patients with chronic PTSD, the psychotherapist should not work exclusively on the traumatic event and its sequelae: treatment should be oriented towards the future rather than the past. Instead of exploring, the therapist should try to activate the patients' resources and help them to find new meaning in their future life. There is an urgent need for carefully designed, randomized, controlled intervention studies investigating the effectiveness of early interventions in acutely traumatized patients and of mid- to long-term psychotherapies in patients suffering from chronic PTSD. Furthermore, future studies should include psychodynamic approaches as well as multimodal treatment protocols, and elaborate more sophisticated clinical endpoints. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Crisis Intervention Interdisciplinary Treatment Approach Multimodal Treatment Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Power Therapies Psychotherapy PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
190. Miller, P. W. (2004, December). Pure gold – an EMDR case cameo from Northern Ireland. The EMDR Practitioner. Retrieved from http://www.emdr-practitioner.net 12/27/2008.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
I'm just writing this as we approach St Patrick's Day and with it the
symbolism of the Shamrock. The story goes that St Patrick used it to explain
the doctrine of the Trinity to the Irish. He took something they were familiar
with and used it to explain something profound. In therapy we can often
harness the power of the iconic when working in the area of resource
installation or when the client becomes stuck and we introduce a cognitive
interweave. I want to share such a case cameo with you.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
191. Jadrnak, J. (1997, May 19). Refocusing with the eyes. Albuquerque, NM: Albuquerque Journal, Health, C1.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Perhaps the most familiar power therapy is EMDR -- Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing
Keywords: Albuquerque General Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
192. Dworkin, M. (2002, June). Relational strategies in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Many memories, explicit and implicit, and their concomitant sensations, are stimulated intersubjectively, spontaneously, and continuously, forming a multiplicity of feedback loops from clinician's witting and unwitting participation in these processes. Transferential remarks may become sources of potential targeting, which may spontaneously bring the client back to old unfinished material. Somatomsensory countertransferential reactions may serve as sources of rich data to identify and work out blocks at a moment that a session seems to stall. The Relational Interweave, a relatively new intersubjective strategy, takes reactions of clinician and client into account and opens opportunities for new and more powerful links to positive neural networks enhancing the work. This workshop will teach rapid methods of identifying and sequencing and intervening in this intersubjective processes.
Keywords: Relational Interweave Relational Strategies
Accuracy Verified: Yes
193. Laub, B. (2001, May). Resource installation (connection) in the standard EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, UK .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Resource Installation (RDI) is presented as an option for use in the standard protocol of
EMDR. Consistent with the self healing aspect of the EMDR model, it allows the creation of
an authentic resource sequence which is unique to the client, precisely matching her need or
problem. The resource connection can also serve as a centre of inner strength in the solution
of future problems. This work draws upon three conceptual frameworks in addition to Dr
Shapiro's innate information processing model; (1) the assumption of an unconscious
connection to resources as a source of healing (Erickson and Rossi 1976); (2) Narrative
Therapy approaches of White and Epston (1990) and de Shazer (Focused Solution Therapy
1985); (3) the Jungian assumption of a need to reach a balance between the dialectical
opposites of the psyche (Jung 1963). An appreciation of this dialectic can explain the
unconscious matching between the problem and the resource.
Three types of Resource connections (RC) will be presented:
I. Past resource Connection, or PRC, which is carried out in the beginning of therapy
after identification of the target and before specifying the picture. This is an image of
a memory when the client felt at his best. There is an unconscious match between this
resource and the problem.
2. Present resource connection, or PR. RC. This is a positive image which appears
spontaneously during the processing, or induced by Cognitive Interweave.
3. Future Resource Connection, or FRC, which is an image of the way the client would
like to see himself in a few months or in the more distant future. The use of this chain
of resources during the sessions and outside the therapy room has been found 16 be
very effective.
I will give several examples to demonstrate different possibilities of using RC.
Keywords: Resource Installation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
194. Parnell, L. (2012). Resource tapping activating your healing resources through bilateral stimulation. Shreveport, LA: Summit Interactive.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
Dr. Parnell teaches basic skills in resource tapping, an EMDR-related technique that harnesses the power of imagery and bilateral body stimulation to achieve healing. She describes how this clinically recognized system impacts affect management, ego strengthening, and emotional regulation as well as its capacity to build resilience and calm the body on a deep physiological level.
Keywords: Resource Tapping
Accuracy Verified: Yes
195. Parnell, L. (2009, July). Resource tapping: Step-by step instructions for managing emotions and reducing anxiety with trauma patients . Presentation at the National Institute for the Clinical Application of Behavioral Medicine Annual Conference, Hilton Head, S.C..
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Resource Tapping is a powerful and effective EMDR-related technique that uses imagery and bilateral stimulation to harness the power of inner resources. It is an effective, easy-to-use technique for ego strengthening, affect regulation and stress reduction in the treatment of trauma. This technique can be used to help rebalance the nervous system, activate the parasympathetic restoration cycle, and teach self-regulation. Participants will learn to interweave this mind-body technique throughout the course of treatment to help with anxiety, sleep problems, triggers, depression, and strong emotions such as fear, anger, and sadness. .
Keywords: Mind-Body Medicine Resource Tapping
Accuracy Verified: Yes
196. Jenkins, S. (2009, May). Retrieving the missing pieces: A cross-cultural approach to memory fragmentation. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Conference, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The behavioural, emotional, somatic, and cognitive aspects of traumatic memory often remain fragmented, but
present through symptomology. The EMDR practitioner is challenged to process key aspects of clients’ traumatic
histories, with incomplete narrative. Ancient cultures, across continents, emphasize the importance of processing
dissociated aspects of the self. This presentation explores the relationship between current research, ego state
therapy, and cross-cultural approaches to trauma. While staying true to the eight-phase EMDR treatment model,
traditional shamanic imageries for processing sensory-motor aspects of trauma are introduced. Attendees will learn
interventions including the “Retrieval Interweave,” via case studies, video, interactive activities, and didactic
presentations.
Keywords: Cross-Cultural Approaches Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
197. Sharp, I. R. (2003, August). The role of critical thinking skills in practicing psychologists' theoretical orientation and choice of intervention techniques. Drexel University.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Over the past two decades, professional psychology has witnessed a growing
movement towards the utilization of psychotherapies that have empirical support.
Despite this development, therapies that have not been empirically supported
continue to experience widespread use. Concurrently, a collection of novel
interventions, known as Power/Energy therapies (P/ET’s), has emerged. Although
these therapies are based on questionable theoretical foundations and enjoy little or no
empirical support, their popularity with clinicians appears to be strong and growing.
There is scant research examining individual differences with respect to the practice
habits of professional psychologists. The present study examined whether critical
thinking skills are a factor in psychologists’ choice of therapeutic interventions,
including their use of P/ET’s. As hypothesized, participants who reported using a
number of techniques from Power and Energy therapies scored significantly lower on
a measure of critical thinking skills. Also as hypothesized, individuals who reported
using a number of cognitive-behavioral techniques scored significantly higher on the
measure of critical thinking skills. Implications and suggestions for future research
are discussed.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
198. Amendolia, R. D., Bressler-Wakesburg, E., & Giles-Monroe, E. (2004, September). The role of culture, ethnicity and spirituality in the treatment of trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The Narrative Constructivist personal psychology model postulates that traumatized children and adults experience disturbances in cognitive schemata within domains of their psychological and interpersonal functioning: safety, trust, power, esteem and intimacy. Their processing of themselves and the world, which is greatly affected by ethno-cultural and beliefs, becomes rigidified around the "trauma story.” Their responses to stimuli are thus limited to repetitive and intrusive manifestations of fear and withdrawal. Utilizing culturally and spiritually salient metaphors as well as appropriate timing, EMDR facilitates the creation of meaningful narratives about the person's present and future and the world, enhancing sense of self and focused, purposeful behaviors. This symposium will introduce the narrative/cultural context model of trauma, with discussion, film clips and handouts; engage participants in a brief group intervention based on this model, to explore the emotional impact of ethno-cultural issues in regard to trauma and treatment interventions; and present clinical cases treated with EMDR based on cultural-sensitive choice-points and useful metaphors in work with diverse populations.
Keywords: Culture Ethnicity Spirituality Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
199. Amendolia, R. D., & Gemme, J. (2006, September). The role of culture, ethnicity and spirituality in the treatment of trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The Narrative Constructivist personal psychology
model postulates that traumatized children and
adults experience disturbances in cognitive
schemata within domains of their psychological
and interpersonal functioning: safety, trust, power,
esteem and intimacy. Their processing of
themselves and the world, which is greatly
affected by ethno-cultural and spiritual beliefs,
becomes rigidified around the "trauma story."
Their responses to stimuli are thus limited to
repetitive and intrusive manifestations of fear and
withdrawal. Utilizing culturally and spilitually
salient metaphors, as well appropriate timing,
EMDR facilitates the creation of meaningful
narratives about the person's present and future
and the world, enhancing sense of self and
focused, purposeful behaviors. This symposium
will introduce the narrative/cultural context model
of trauma, with discussion, film clips and
handouts; engage participants in a brief group
intervention based on this model, to explore the
emotional impact of ethno-cultural issues in
regard to trauma and treatment interventions; and
present clinical cases treated with EMDR based
on cultural-sensitive choice-points and useful
metaphors in work with diverse populations.
Keywords: Culture Ethnicity Spiriturality
Accuracy Verified: Yes
200. Dworkin, M., & Bender, S. (2000, September). The role of transference and countertransference in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) identify countertransference issues in an EMDR session; 2) apply knowledge of transference and countertransference during any phase of EMDR therapy protocol; and 3) employ proactive stratgegies such as cognitives interweaves utilizing transference and countertransference principles.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Countertransference Transference
Accuracy Verified: Yes
201. Direzkia, Y., & Syahriati, E. (2010, July). Safe place: An ambilvance?. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Conflict and tsunami events have left behind many traumatic experiences in people of Aceh. Many people in Aceh have lost
their families, children after the tsunami are still experiencing separation anxiety, and many children have lost motivation to
study, learn or play. Children are forced by circumstances to survive like an adult, whilst they still need protection and aegis
of the parent. This leads to consequences like irritability, impulsivity and somatic symptoms.
The treatment conducted by the practitioner especially for the children were the safe-place, resource activation and the
protocol of EMDR.
The safe-place technique is one of the most frequent techniques used for children. The safe-place technique is something like
a gate to get into the children’s experience through the Tsunami or conflict events. Some of the children in orphanages who
were treated by EMDR, specifically using the safe-place technique showed interesting findings. Some clients described the
sea as a safe-place. This becomes an interesting experience because it is well known that the sea was a trigger for traumatic
experiences related to the tsunami. However, it turns out that with children, the sea was also a source of power and made
them feel safe. This would raises some questions in our mind, whether the phenomenon is an ambivalence, or is there
something related to the culture or belief that the children have through their own life? It seems like an ambivalence, since
on one hand the children suffered a disaster directly related to the sea (tsunami) and on the other hand they think that the
sea is an integral part of their lives
Keywords: Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
202. Sorensen, S. (2007). Seelische selbstheilungskraft ganzheitliche EMDR-selbsttherapie und individuierende selbstanalyse [Mental self-healing: Holistic self-therapy and EMDR individuating self]. Norderstedt: Books on Demand GmbH .
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
Seelische Selbstheilungskraft - Ganzheitliche EMDR-Selbstherapie und individuierende Selbstanalyse. In dem 700 Seiten umfassenden Werk inklusive umfangreichen Nachschlageverzeichnissen beschreibt Sofia Sörensen ihre Selbstheilung von einer ausgeprägten posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung, die ihr Leben 53 Jahre lang nach einem Mordanschlag und schwerem Mobbing in der Kindheit geprägt hat. Die Störungen bestanden in hoher Empfindlichkeit, Hypervigilanz, zuweilen Panikstörungen, Phobien, teils suchtartigen Verhaltensweisen mit Kaufrausch und Zwängen, Alpträumen, Gedankenkreisen, teilweise schweren psychosomatischen Krämpfen, Angina pectoris, Stimmritzenkrämpfen, hoher Infektanfälligkeit und vor allem unter neuen Traumatisierungen und Frust auch in allgemein gestörtem sozialen Verhalten. Kompensation und Dekompensation bestimmten ihr Kräfte aufreibendes Leben. Sofia Sörensen hat sich schließlich selbst geheilt, indem sie sich intensiv sachkundig gemacht hat, ihre seelischen Selbstheilungskräfte nicht mehr durch Ängste und vorgefasste Ansichten blockierte sondern durch eine mehrdimensionale, ganzheitliche Selbsttherapie unter Einbeziehung von EMDR freigelegt hat. Selbsttherapie ist letztendlich auf die immer vorhandene Selbstheilungskraft zurückzuführen. Diese schreibt die Autorin der Schöpfungskraft und damit dem Schöpfer selbst zu. Das Buch ist zugleich Erfahrungsbericht, Biografie und Sachbuch.
Mental self-healing-Holistic EMDR Selbstherapie and individuating self. In the 700 page work, including extensive Nachschlageverzeichnissen Sofia Sorensen describes their self-healing from a severe post-traumatic stress disorder, which has shaped their lives 53 years after an assassination attempt and severe bullying in childhood. The disturbances were in high sensitivity, hypervigilance, and sometimes panic disorders, phobias, sometimes addictive behaviors with a spending spree and constraints, nightmares, thoughts circles, some severe psychosomatic cramps, angina pectoris, glottic spasm, high susceptibility to infection and especially under the new trauma and frustration in general degraded social behavior. Compensation and decompensation certain forces exhausting their life. Sofia Sorensen has finally cured himself, has made intense by competent, their psychological self-healing by no more fears and preconceived views blocked but has uncovered a multidimensional and holistic self-therapy, involving EMDR. Self-therapy is ultimately due to the ever-present self-healing power. This writes the author of the power of creation and thus to the Creator himself. The book is also a field report, biography and nonfiction.
//www.emdr-selbsttherapie.de//
Keywords: Holistic Healing Individuation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
203. Sorensen, S. (2007). Seelische selbstheilungskraft ganzheitliche EMDR - Selbsttherapie und individuierende selbstanalyse [Mental self healing power: Holistic EMDR self therapy and individual self-analysis]. Norderstedt Books on Demand GmbH, ISBN: 9783833499500 3833499508 9783837009033 3837009033.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
Erfahrungsbericht einer Selbsttherapie an Leib und Seele, Biografie und Sachbuch. Sofia Sörensen hat sich während ihres turbulenten Lebens selbst sachkundig gemacht und mutig unter multidimensionaler Psychotherapie mit EMDR, Verhaltenstherapie, Psychoanalyse und anderem selbständig erfolgreich behandelt. In der Wagneroper Die Meistersinger von Nürnberg fragt Walther von Stolzing: "Wie fang' ich nach der Regel an?" Und Hans Sachs antwortet ihm: "Ihr stellt sie selbst und folgt ihr dann." Der eigene Leitsatz von Sofia Sörensen lautet: "Irren kann ich mich auch selbst. Dafür benötige ich keinen Therapeuten mehr."Erfahrungsbericht einer Selbsttherapie an Leib und Seele, Biografie und Sachbuch. Sofia Sörensen hat sich während ihres turbulenten Lebens selbst sachkundig gemacht und mutig unter multidimensionaler Psychotherapie mit EMDR, Verhaltenstherapie, Psychoanalyse und anderem selbständig erfolgreich behandelt. In der Wagneroper Die Meistersinger von Nürnberg fragt Walther von Stolzing: "Wie fang' ich nach der Regel an?" Und Hans Sachs antwortet ihm: "Ihr stellt sie selbst und folgt ihr dann." Der eigene Leitsatz von Sofia Sörensen lautet: "Irren kann ich mich auch selbst. Dafür benötige ich keinen Therapeuten mehr."
Review of self-therapy, body and soul, biography and nonfiction. Sofia Sorensen has made during her turbulent life itself competently and courageously with under multidimensional EMDR psychotherapy, behavior therapy, psychoanalysis and other self-treated successfully. In Wagner's opera Die Meistersinger von Nürnberg Walther von Stolzing asks: "How could I begin to the rule?" And Hans Sachs replied: "You will own it and then follows her." The own motto of Sofia Sorensen is: "To err may I also own this I do not need a therapist anymore." Review of self-therapy, body and soul, biography and nonfiction. Sofia Sorensen has made during her turbulent life itself competently and courageously with under multidimensional EMDR psychotherapy, behavior therapy, psychoanalysis and other self-treated successfully. In Wagner's opera Die Meistersinger von Nürnberg Walther von Stolzing asks: "How could I begin to the rule?" And Hans Sachs replied: "You will own it and then follows her." The own motto of Sofia Sorensen is: "To err may I also own this I do not need a therapist anymore."
Accuracy Verified: Yes
204. Forrest, M. S. (1995, June). Self-soothing and the multiple trauma survivor. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Remember the joke about the doctor who says, "The operation was a success, but the patient died"? That's how some clients feel
about EMDR. They succeed in accessing deep and important material, but find themselves extremely depressed and/or anxious in
the days afterward. For these clients, who are often survivors of multiple trauma such as long-tenn child abuse or incest, the ability
to self-soothe (both during and after an EMDR session) makes the difference between whether they regard EMDR as a useful tool or
a necessary evil.
To find out what self-control techniques work best for such clients, I interviewed EMDR clients (all women) who had experienced
long-term sexual abuse in childhood.
The first thing I learned was that for survivors of multiple trauma, the ability to feel safe starts long before EMDR is ever used.
Many women cited their relationship with their therapist as the foundation of their feeling safe with EMDR: "I trust my therapist
absolutely." One client's therapist told her he had used EMDR himself: "That made a huge difference to me," she said.
Other advance work included planning and taking preventative measures. Planning means picking the right time (and pace) for
doing EMDR: being sure the therapist and/or other support people will be available in the days after the session; not driving or
going back to work afterward (if possible); being able to have plenty of alone time; and going slowly, doing EMDR in small
increments. "I didn't expect myself to go out in the world and be social afterward. I was pretty raw for a few days, sometimes for a
whole week," B. told me.
Planning also means taking preventive measures, such as teaching the client how to find "a safe place." Most clinicians know the
importance of this, but one of the women I interviewed was emphatic that creating a safe place was very different from being able to
go to it when she was in a session and reliving the experience of being a three-year-old overwhelmed by extreme grief or terror. She
said she needed a lot of practice accessing her safe place and some special interventions (see below) to get through the intense times.
Being able to self-soothe between sets of eye movements was very difficult for most clients. "I cry all the time we do it," S. told me.
"I have to sit near the door and not have my therapist sit too close," said M. Another woman said, "We do the eye movements for a
few seconds and we talk in between."One successful intervention, especially for clients overwhelmed by the intensity of their
feelings, involved the therapist asking his client to listen to the sound of his breathing and to breathe along with him. Another
clinician has his client when she gets extremely upset ask her "inner guide or "higher power" whether it's "okay to continue;" a third
asks, "Is there more underneath or is it time to wind down?" Letting the client control the pace and progress of his/her own
processing can be an important way to teach self-trust -- especially to people for whom loss of power was endemic to their abuse.
Some clients are able to repeat special phrases or afirmations over and over between sets to calm themselves. L., a ritual abuse
survivor, said she grounds herself by silently reciting a mindfulness verse from Zen master Thich Naht Hanh in time with her inbreath
and out-breath: "In, out. Deep, slow, Calm, ease. Smile, release. In, out. Deep, slow ......
Different kinds of self-soothing techniques work best after the eye-movement sets are completed.
Immediately afterwards, while still in session, one client said she falls asleep for a few minutes -- she finds this a big help in
countering the dissociated state in which she typically concludes an EMDR session. Another said she and her therapist share a cup
of tea and talk over what happened as a way to "come down" and normalize the experience.
Some clinicians close a session by doing eye movements to reinforce the client's safe place. One woman said her therapist has her
"cement the present in place" by doing eye movements on either a present-day image, an image of her inner child in the safe place, or
a positive statement.
Francine Shapiro has often said that what happens after the EMDR session can be as important as what happens during it. The
women I interviewed felt exactly the same way. They had learned the necessity of talung exquisitely good care of themselves in the
hours and days that follow. "I take time-and time out," declared B., who often has a delayed fear reaction following EMDR.
Most clients said they go home and either curl up in bed or in a favorite rocking chair with their stuffed animals. They cry, sleep,
write in their journals, draw pictures, listen to music, look at favorite photographs, and/or call a support person. M. uses self-talk to
ease her feelings: "I say to myself, 'You know that knot of fear. I know it's only fear. I know that nothing is going to hurt me right
now'." For others, going home immediately is not the best option: D. takes a walk along the shores of Long Island Sound; C., the
mother of three young children, finds solace in a favorite bookstore.
Sometimes all the planning in the world doesn't help: the abreaction seems to launch the client back to the age she was when she
was abused - and she simply can't remember how to calm herself. To counter this, several clients said they carry a list of things
they can do to quiet themselves. S. finds reading mystery stories comforting("At the end you always find out what really happened."), but has to keep two of them on her bedside table at all times: "If they're not in full view, I forget about using them."
One interesting example of "assigned" self-soothing was given by a ritual abuse survivor who was new to EMDR. After a session
when a lot of memories came up about how her sexuality was used and degraded during the abuse, her therapist gave her very
specific instructions on how to care for herself, including buying a romantic nightgown and soaking in bath salts for 45 minutes;
listening to romantic music; and not touching or kissing her partner for 48 hours. "It worked out great!" she told me happily. "I felt
SO pretty and so safe."
The conclusion I reached about how multiple-trauma survivors learn to self-soothe in the face of the intense feelings EMDR can
trigger is not revolutionary. The recipe is: Step 1. Plan for the worst. Step 2. Let the client select the self-soothing techniques that
specifically fit for her or him. Step 3. Make sure s/he is able to use these techniques no matter how intense his/her emotions are.
Sometimes this will call for the therapist to take an active role by either leading the client in specific calming techniques or by
assigning very clear-cut homework.
If the recipe calls for planning and practicing, then the pot in which the ingredients are cooked is labeled "TRUST"-trust before
initiating EMDR, trust during the eye movements, and trust after the sets are completed. Unless the client deeply trusts the
clinician, the method itself, and his or her own capacity to go into the feelings and me out safely, the recipe for success with
EMDR can turn into a recipe for disaster.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
205. Koedam, W. S. (2007). Sexual tauma in dsfunctional marriages: Integrating structural therapy and EMDR. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp.223-242). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Sexual abuse survivor couples who choose to engage in marital therapy often present with problems around attachment, intimacy, infidelity, rage, a sense of entrapment, feelings of betrayal, low self-esteem, powerlessness, codependency, and a need to control or have power. Their individual histories become critical to understanding what type of interventions to implement as these individuals continue to respond to one another in an almost stylized and predictable manner. This chapter describes a treatment approach that combines Structural Family Therapy (SFT) and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in marital therapy when one or both partners have a history of childhood sexual abuse. In this approach, the therapist begins with SFT and then shifts to EMDR treatment of the traumatized partner. This shift is to process the survivor's abuse experience so that he or she can come to an adaptive resolution. This sets the stage for the survivor to respond differently to the possible triggers in his or her life as well as in the relationship. Once the EMDR process is complete and the couple participates in joint debriefing of the EMDR intervention, they reengage in the SFT marital sessions while integrating insights and adaptations the trauma survivor has gained from the EMDR work. This approach involves the applications of the EMDR standard protocol. It also uses the core elements of SFT, such as joining, restructuring diffuse and rigid boundaries, relabeling, and enactments. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Dysfunctional Marriages Emotional Trauma Integrative Psychotherapy Marriage Counseling. Sexual Abuse Sexual Trauma Structural Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
206. Dodgson, P. W. (2007, June). Shame: The adaptive information processing model and introduction of the "protocol interweave" in EMDR with victims of torture, rape and organised violence. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Shame is often a key component of post-traumatic stress and one that can inhibit processing because the person concerned feels no compassion for the self that was shamed. Shame may lead to despising or hating that self so that allowing the self to grow, to recovered, feels almost impossible. Shame is experienced cognitively, emotionally, and somatically: in “brain, heart, and body.”
Shame may lead to blocked processing that does not respond to cognitive interweaves or other approaches such as changes in speed, modality and direction of bilateral stimulation, or “TICES’ strategies, changing aspects of images, cognitions or emotional and sensory interventions. Typically, Subjective Units of Distress scale scored stick at 4.
This paper will draw on clinical work with people who have experienced rape, torture and organized violence and explore ways of unlocking the inhibiting factors of shame, enabling the victim of personal violence to have compassion for themselves, and forgiveness. With compassion, a person can allow themself to recover, and processing the memories of the traumatic incident or incidents can move to adaptive resolution.
The paper will present case material using the adaptive information processing model as a helpful way of enabling clinets to normalize their mental, emotional and somatic reactions, to structure what often seems like a chaotic inner world and to address issues including shame.
This paper will propose a protocol for EMDR psychotherapy with people who have been victims of rape, torture, and organized violence and will introduce a “protocol interweave” for working with people for whom shame is a factor that impedes effective processing.
The “protocol interweave” focuses on the ‘self who has been shamed” and adapts the desensitization phase to enable the individual to process material associated with their thoughts, feelings, and sensations with regards to the self of whom they are ashamed and whom they may despise. The paper will also examine recent thinking about shame, compassion and forgiveness and reflect on similarities across psychotherapeutic modalities such as gestalt and cognitive behaviour therapy and the way in which EMDR is an integrative model that accommodates these.
The presentation will include PowerPoint and video clips of clinical consultations.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Organised Violence Protocol Interweave Rape Shame Torture
Accuracy Verified: Yes
207. Popky, A. J. (1992, Winter). Smoking cessation protocol. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(3), 4-6.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
This model incorporates EMDR, Ericksonian hypnosis, and other therapeutic modalities. The combined use of the cognitive interweave as taught in the Level II training and an in-depth knowledge of hypnosis are an integral part of the design structure. The model is constructed so that smokers are not consciously or continually aware of any effort involved during the process.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Ericksonian Hypnosis Smoking Cessation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
208. Britt, V. (2005, June). The somatic interweave: Integrating EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR practitioners find their sessions include substantial amounts of body
processing. While EMDR includes body awareness in the protocol, its
potential has not yet been fully explored. Somatic Experiencing (SE),
developed by Dr. Peter Levine, offers ways to shift traumatic responses
frozen in the nervous system. This workshop will explain and incorporate the
principles of SE into EMDR treatment protocols; teach using SE as a "Somatic
1nterweave"when patients are stuck; and demonstrate how to enhance the
safe place and RDI protocols with SE. Participants will complete the
workshop able to apply basic Somatic Experiencing concepts to their EMDR
treatment.
Keywords: Somatic Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
209. Britt, V., & Napier, N. (2002, June). The somatic interweave: Integrating EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR practitioners find their sessions include substantial amount of
body processing. While EMDR includes body awareness in the protocol, its potential has not yet been fully explored. Somatic Experiencing (SE), developed by Dr. Peter Levine, offers ways to shift traumatic responses
frozen in the nervous system. This workshop will explain and incorporate
the principles of SE into EMDR treatment protocols; teach using SE as a
"somatic interweave" when patients are stuck; and demonstrate how to
enhance the safe place and RDI protocols wlth SE. Participants who
complete the workshop will be able to apply basic Somatic Experiencing concepts to their EMDR treatment.
Keywords: Peter Levine Somatic Interweave Somatic Experiencing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
210. Minton, K. (2009, May). Somatic resourcing and EMDR. Plenary presented at the EMDR Canada Conference, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This seminar will describe particular means to strengthen the somatic component of the EMDR Protocol for clients
that have the following characteristics: dissociation from the body, ungrounded, unable to feel somatic sensations
and impulses, lack of a somatic sense of self due to developmental or traumatic wounding, disconnection from
feelings of physical strength, ability to defend oneself, pleasure or power in the body. We will look at different
kinds of somatic resources: groundedness, boundaries, defensive musculature, centering, and physical
empowerment. We will also look at using somatic resourcing with an expanded standard and/or RDI protocol to be
utilized while evoking state specific trauma processing and without evoking state specific trauma processing.
Keywords: Depression Plenary Somatic Resourcing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
211. Dworkin, M. (2006, Maggio). Strategies related to the therapeutic role. Presentation at the National Conference, Association for EMDR in Italy, Firenza, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Therapists who work with EMDR can facilitate change in patients through an understanding of their participation in the therapeutic process. The workshop will last one day, will address the topic of the role of the therapist and his self-understanding in working with patients who may become a challenge before, during and after a session of EMDR.
Participants will delve into the use of the guideline to the procedure as a means of self-awareness, you also learn to use strategies for development and installation of resources for self-restraint necessary when their memories are elicited during a sitting. You will also learn a variation Integrative Cognitive intervention (intervention Relational) to fix an imbalance of power of the therapeutic alliance.
Keywords: Therapeutic Role
Accuracy Verified: Yes
212. Pelling, N., Brear, P., & Lau, M. (2006, June). A survey of advertised Australian counsellors. International Journal of Psychology, 41(3), 204-215, doi:10.1080/00207590544000202.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
As counselling is a developing profession without statutory regulation in Australia, anyone can engage in counselling practice and use “counsellor” as a professional title. Not much is known about those who call themselves counsellors in Australia. This survey research in a field setting aimed to describe Australian Yellow Pages Advertised Counsellors, thus providing a snapshot of advertised counsellors in Australia. This research was thus designed to describe those who are engaging in advertised counselling practice in Australia. Data was collected using a multiple mailing survey method and resulted in a 62.2% return rate. The counsellors' (1) demographic characteristics, (2) counselling training and development, (3) provision of counselling services, and (4) professional involvement were assessed. Advertised Australian counsellors tend to be female, mature, Caucasian, married or partnered, heterosexual, have families, and hold Christian beliefs. The majority of counsellors live in urban areas. The field could arguably benefit from increasing the diversity of its members. Nevertheless, advertised Australian counsellors are qualified professionals who tend to hold university qualifications and are likely to have received their training in counselling from a university provider. They are experienced service providers and engage in ongoing supervision as a supervisee. Moreover, these counsellors are involved in a variety of professional organizations. Advertised Australian counsellors, however, often struggle with issues related to burnout. They demonstrate their belief in the power of counselling by engaging in personal counselling. Advertised Australian counsellors actively engage in professional development, read professional journals, and report wanting further training regarding cognitive behaviour therapy, family therapy, EMDR, hypnosis, and trauma‐related difficulties. The majority of counsellors indicate making $40,000 or less per year. Survey results clearly indicate that the professionalisation of counselling is underway. Tandis que le counseling est une profession en développement sans régulation statutaire en Australie, n'importe qui peut s'engager dans la pratique du counseling et utiliser le titre professionnel de “conseiller.” Très peu est connu sur ceux qui se prétendent conseillers en Australie. Cette enquête visait à décrire les conseillers annonçant dans les pages jaunes en Australie, permettant d'avoir une image de ces derniers. Elle cherchait donc à décrire ceux qui étaient engagés dans la pratique du counseling publicisé en Australie. Les données furent collectées par le biais d'une méthode d'enquête par multiples envois postaux résultant à un taux de réponse de 62,2%. Les facteurs évalués chez les conseillers incluent: (a) les caractéristiques démographiques, (b) la formation et le développement en counseling, (c) les services desservis et (d) l'implication professionnelle. Les conseillers australiens publicisés tendent à montrer les caractéristiques suivantes: femmes, matures, caucasiens, mariés ou en couple, hétérosexuels, ayant une famille et ayant des croyances chrétiennes. La majorité des conseillers vivent dans les zones urbaines. Le domaine peut sans conteste bénéficier d'une plus grande diversité de ses membres. Néanmoins, les conseillers australiens publicisés sont des professionnels qualifiés qui tendent à posséder des qualifications universitaires et qui sont susceptibles d'avoir reçu leur formation en counseling d'une université. Les conseillers australiens publicisés sont des professionnels d'expérience et sont engagés dans de la supervision en tant que supervisés. De plus, ces conseillers sont impliqués dans une variété d'organizations professionnelles. Cependant, ils font souvent face à des problèmes reliés au burn‐out. Ils montrent leur croyance dans le pouvoir du counseling en recevant eux‐mêmes des services de counseling. Les conseillers australiens publicisés s'engagent activement dans le développement professionnel, ils lisent des revues professionnelles et ils rapportent vouloir davantage de formation sur la thérapie cognitivo‐comportementale, la thérapie familiale, la désensibilisation et le retraitement du mouvement de l'oeil, l'hypnose et les difficultés reliées aux traumatismes. La majorité d'entre eux indique faire 40,000$ ou moins par année. Les résultats de cette enquête indiquent clairement que la professionnalisation du counseling est sur la bonne voie. Debido a que en Australia el consejo es una profesión en desarrollo sin reglamentación estatutaria, cualquier persona pued.
Keywords: Counseling Counselor Characteristics Counselors Counselor Education Empirical Study Professional Development Professional Organizations Quantitative Study
Accuracy Verified: Yes
213. Tofani, L. R. (2003, May). Systemic family therapy and EMDR: Theoretical and practical considerations for their intergration. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Conjoint use of systemic family therapy and EMDR is examined.
A young adult in the "leaving home" phase of the family life cycle, affected by panic attacks and concomitant anxious/depressive disorder has been treated following the systemic approach , with family sessions and individual sessions including the use of EMDR at specific times.
The clinical case is taken as an example for theoretical and practical considerations and for the analysis of the possible integration of the two approaches. This analysis underlines the use of EMDR as a "stimulating factor" in different moments of the family therapy treatment.
EMDR helped to focus and elaborate a strong but undefined feeling of serious personal danger in the young identified patient and, on the other side, it helped to define clusters of cognitive conflicts which prevented the development of more adaptive behaviors.
Elements that suggest a careful and skillful use of EMDR are presented together with the corresponding need for minor modifications, if associated with family therapy.
The aspect of timing individual sessions with EMDR is also considered. The problem of how to interweave elements deriving from EMDR sessions and contents deriving from family sessions is discussed and useful hints about the integration are suggested.
[Author abstract]
Keywords: Symposium Systemic Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
214. Gilson, G., & Kaplan, S. (2000). The therapeutic interweave in EMDR: Before and beyond: A manual for EMDR trained clinicians. EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs, New Hope, PA.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Expands the concept of the cognitive interweave to the broader, more inclusive Therapeutic Interweave. Gives structured framework of 16 categories of Therapeutic Interweave, and strategies that enhance safety, assist with affect regulation, self-soothing, and develop ego-strength. Good supplement to Shapiro's basic didactic book on EMDR. [EMDR-HAP]
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Therapeutic Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
215. Kaplan, S., & Gilson, G. (2005, September). The therapeutic interweave in EMDR: Responsibility, safety and choices. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop presents the expanded concept of the Therapeutic Interweave in EMDR treatment as it relates to responsibility, safety, and choices. It includes cognitive interweaves, as well as affective, body awareness, imaginal, ego state, experiential, dynamic, spiritual, and other interweaves. It offers a format for EMDR clinicians to utilize in decision-making in clinical pracice. The workshop also teaches assessment of the client's need to front-load their system for resourcing and stabilization, i.e., self-soothing, affect modulation, and ego strengthening before beginning or during the EMDR protocol. The workshop is rich in strategies, current case examples and specifically designed practice exercises.
Keywords: Affective Interweave Body Awareness Interweave Dynamic Interweave Ego State Interweave Experiential Interweave Imaginal Interweave Therapeutic Interweave Spiritual Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
216. Kaplan, S., & Gilson, G. (2000, September). Therapeutic interweave: Before and beyond. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to define the cognitive interweave and go beyond it to be able to define an expanded conceptualization of the therapeutic interweave; 2) be able to identify a range of therapeutic interweaves, including cognitive, affective, body awareness, imaginal, ego state, experiential, dynamic, spiritual, healing, etc.; 3) be able to assess for and build in a foundation of safety, where needed, before beginning EMDR work; 4) be able to explain how the range of therapeutic interweaves can help clients establish appropriate responsibility, safety, and choices and explain how therapists can make a space for clients to be able to effect an adaptive change on their own; 5) learn a framework for deciding when, how, and if to use the therapeutic interweave during EMDR treatment when clients have not spontaneously found their way to an adaptive resolution; and 6) develop competence in assessing for and creating a foundation of safety, be able to share interweave approaches that participants have found to be effective, and develop competence in choosing, developing, utilizing, and timing of the therapeutic interweave in carefully designed experiential learning exercises.
Keywords: Therapeutic Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
217. Kaplan, S., & Gilson, G. (2001, June). Therapeutic interweaves and foundation building in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop presents therapeutic interweaves and their utilization and building a foundation of safety and coping, while weaving in responsibilitiy, safety, and choices. It is rich in case examples, demonstrations, and practice exercises.
Keywords: Choice Responsibility Safety Therapeutic Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
218. Marich, J. N. (2010). To the editor. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(2), 100-101. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.4.2.100.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In Isaac Bashevis Singer’s prolifi c Holocaust novel,
Enemies: A Love Story (1972), the main character,
Herman Broder, sets his eyes into an oscillating
motion whenever he needs to deal with stress or
anxiety. The books and poems of Native American
author Sherman Alexie (1992, 2009) beautifully document
how centuries of tribes have utilized the dance,
an activity of tactile bilateral stimulation, to cope
with distress and heighten performance. Kyra Gaunt
(2006) documented how generations of African
American girls have used clapping games, doubledutch
jump rope, and other bilateral rhythmic activities
to transition into adulthood. This small collection
of examples sets a larger context for the development
of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing
(EMDR) that I feel, in the excitement over the 20th
anniversary of Shapiro’s discovery, we have failed to
consider. I write this letter with a great deal of respect
for Dr. Francine Shapiro as someone who has
tapped into the seemingly innate, healing power of
bilateral stimulation and systematized it for use in
psychotherapeutic settings. In the spirit of appreciating
the larger context of her contribution, I feel the
need to voice my concern about several points that
she articulated in the interview with Marilyn Luber. (Excerpt)
Keywords: Letter
Accuracy Verified: Yes
219. Knipe, J. (2002, June). A tool for working with dissociative clients. EMDRIA Newsletter, 7(2), 14-15.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
For those clients who are suffering from Complex PTSD, especially those whose condition originates in childhood abuse or neglect,
dissociation is likely to be part of the presenting clinical picture. To the extent that dissociation is occurring, the healing power of EMDR
may be blocked, and more importantly, the use of the standard EMDR protocol may put the client at risk for a non-therapeutic dissociative
abreaction.
Keywords: Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
220. Parnell, L. (2011). Transformation through the power of EMDR advanced clinical applications. Shreveport, LA: Summit Interactive.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
In this complete two-day lecture/workshop, Dr. Parnell reviews the basics of EMDR, first focusing on client preparartion and assessment, and then teaches ways in which EMDR can be modified to be used successfully with a range of different clients--From container
Keywords: Container
Accuracy Verified: Yes
221. Parnell, L. A., & Cohn, L. (1998, July). Transforming sexual abuse trauma with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn: 1) how to best integrate EMDR into their work with sexual abuse survivors; 2) how to use imagery techniques throughout EMDR treatment of sexual abuse survivors and in the beginning, middle, and end of individual ongoing EMDR sessions; 3) how to use art throughout EMDR treatment with sexual abuse survivors; 4) how to use cognitive and imaginal interweaves when clients are looping or stuck in the processing of a traumatic event; and 5) several techniques for closing down EMDR sessions, including use of imagery, art, and meditation.
Keywords: Art Closing A Session Cognitive Interweave Imagery Techniques Imaginal Interweave Meditation Sexual Abuse Survivors Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
222. Krystal, D. S., Berbower, S., Katz, I., Pregerson, S., Slyman, S., & Wager, J. (1995, June). Transpersonal psychotherapy panel: EMDR & transpersonal approaches to psychotherapy. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
1) In the Transpersonal approach to psychotherapy, the existence is acknowledged and the presence is invoked of a higher
order of Consciousness, the already healthy and perfect organizing principle that Jung called the Self. After using EMDR
to process and integrate the personal history, it is possible to transcend the personal self and its strong beliefs and attitudes,
and to rest in a state of no-mind or Self, which is beyond or before the experience of duality, and is often recognized as
emptiness, peace, contentment, wisdom and love. It is from this state that the therapist can best use EMDR, fully listening
to the Oneness of himself and the client. This listening is often called intuition. In addition to introducing the
Transpersonal approach in general, Sheila Krystal will present psychotherapy as Satsang and describe the use of EMDR to
facilitate movement from self to Self. She will discuss the state of mind most effective for the therapist to enter while using
EMDR and will lead a meditation to help create this no-mind state.
2) Joan Wager will present the basic premises of body-based psychology within a Transpersonal content and its relationship to
EMDR, illustrating through discussion and case presentation how embodied consciousness, wisdom, compassion, concern
for all sentient beings, is the path of body-based transpersonal psychology. She will show how, as we broaden., our concept
of who we are, and as body, emotions and mind become integrated, we experience transformation of our being with a new
sense of Self in relation to others and the universe.
3) Suzanne Slyman will demonstrate, through theoretical discussion and case presentations, how she combines Gestalt, Self-
Acceptance-Training, Transpersonal approaches to psychotherapy, and EMDR She will emphasize several interesting
commonalties in these approaches to psychotherapy, including the following; each relies on the belief that there is, in every
individual, an inner organizing principle that moves towards wholeness, each assumes that we are self-regulating
organisms, each understands and values the power of being witness to the present moment, and each makes room for the
client to discover a heretofore "unimaginable outcome" to his or her work.
The Enneagram is an ancient psychological typology that describes nine personality types and their interrelationships.
Each type is defined by a chief mental and emotional preoccupation to which attention habitually returns. The types
correlate well with the diagnostic categories of current psychological practice, but can open us to the fact that the repeating
preoccupation of heart and mind that we in the West tend to dismiss as merely neurotic can also be used as potential access
points to higher states of consciousness.
5) During their presentation, Sharon Berbower and Suzanne Pregerson will explore their use of the Enneagram and EMDR
especially examining how EMDR can access the core personality strategies and defense mechanisms of each of the nine
types. With the deconstruction of the habitual responses of the personality, the possibility exists for the emergence of 'True
Self. EMDR may be a key to the profound transformation of personality types.
6) Irv Katz will then make a concluding presentation including tying the earlier presentations together and facilitating a
question and answer period between the audience and the panel members.
Keywords: Guided Imagery Hypnosis Panel Transpersonal Transpersonal Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
223. Keenan, P., & Farrell, D. P. (2000, June). Treating morbid jealousy with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing utilizing cognitive inter-weave: A case report. Counselling Psychology Quarterly, 13(2), 175-189. doi:10.1080/713658482.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Jealousy is an unwelcome emotion, which most people will have experienced at some time in their lives. In its mildest form it may be seen as an expression of devotion, however, for some people it can become obsessive and destructive. The possible consequences of this condition can result in suspicion, violence and the complete breakdown of the relationship. This paper will highlight the case of a man with a long-standing history of jealousy towards his partner. Characteristically, the jealousy was being maintained by the subjects erroneous assumptions about sexual behaviour and atttractiveness, and pervasive negative schemas of self worth. Any consideration for treatment therefore, needed to address both these areas. The treatment intervention of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) utilizing cognitive interweave was used to refute negative schemas of self worth, which resulted in a reduction of symptomatology, consequently developing for the subject more appropriate perceptions of his partner's behaviour. An outline of assessment re-formulation and subsequent treatment will be demonstrated.
Keywords: Clinical Case Study Cognitive Techniques Empirical Study Jealousy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
224. Keenan, P. (1998, July). Treating non psychotic morbid jealousy with EMDR utilizing cognitive interweave: A case report. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn: 1) how to be aware of the relationship between EMDR and other psychotherapeutic paradigms in the treatment of morbid jeolousy; 2) how to identify appropriate cognitive interweave strategies in relation to morbid jealousy; 3) to examine some of the specific cognitive schemas that appear to be prevalent in this conditionl and 4) to consider the implications for future research in this area.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Cognitive Schemas Morbid Jealousy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
225. Keenan, P. (2004, February). Treating non-psychotic morbid jealousy with EMDR utilising cognitive interweave. Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Jealousy is an unwelcomed emotion, which most poeple will have experienced at some time in their lives. In its mildest form, it may be seen as an expression of devoion, however, for some people it can become obsessive and destructive (Mulle, 1991). The possible consequences of this very serious condition can result in suspicion, violence, and the complete breakdown of a relationship. This study highlights the case of man with a long-standing history of jealousy towards his partner. Cognitive Behavioural Therapy (CBT) would suggest that jealousy was maintained by the person's erroneous assumptioms about sexual behaviour and attractiveness of their partner, a well as pervasive negative schemes of self worth. Any consideration for treatment therefore, needed to address both these areas. The treatment intervention of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) utilising cognitive interweaved was used to reduce the inensity of the jealous reaction. Results showed a marked reduction in the intensity of the emotion of jealosy, which lead to a reduction in the client's challenging and checking behaviours towards his partner. Results also indicate a clear reduction in the client's erroneous automatic negative and jealous thoughts. What is uclear is whether it was the EMDR therapy itself, or a combination of EMDR and other cognitive behavioural therapy interventions that brought about these reductions in symtomatology. Acknowledging the limitations of generalising from single case designs, consideration will be given to the need for further inestigation and research in to the application of EMDR with this client group.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Jealousy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
226. Falls, N. (1998). Treating trauma with focusing and EMDR. Presentation at the 10th Annual International Focusing Conference.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
While research is needed to prove what look to be dramatic effects, the attention of medical and psychological science is being captured by approaches which work with the "body,"such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Thought Field Therapy, and Emotional Freedom Techniques™. Focusing has always been a "body-based" therapy and has always, in the experience of we who practice focusing-oriented therapy, produced results much more dramatic than "just talking" therapy. What is the relationship between focusing, EMDR, TFT, and EFT? How are they similar/different? How can knowledge of focusing therapy integrate with and enhance the application of these new "power" therapies? Without claiming to be an expert in the new techniques, Dr. McGuire will demonstrate Focusing Therapy, EMDR, and EFT with audience volunteers and lead a discussion on inter-relationships. Other focusing-oriented therapists who are specialized in one of the power therapies would be welcome to participate. If others have submitted similar proposals, we could combine into a three-hour panel with demonstrations.
Keywords: Focusing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
227. Klaff, F. R. (1995, June). Treatment of children's fears with EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Through case material, the usefullness of EMDR is illustrated for the treatment of children's fears and phobias. The issue of
integrating EMDR treatment with more traditional treatment is also addressed, especially with more complex contextual problems.
Three case histories are presented with emphasis on the most complicated case. Family therapy treatment espouses the notion that
psychopathology in the child results from dysfunctional family functioning, and as such the entire family system has to be treated.
This concept is broadened with the use of EMDR.
The first case illustrates a single trauma event in which a 6 year old boy was bitten by a rottweiler. Presenting symptoms were
nightmares, fear of sleeping alone, poor school performance, persistent thoughts and fear of dogs. The first session of EMDR was
successful in eliminating most of these fears. A second EMDR session focusing on a nightmare was also successful. Two follow
up sessions with the family dealt with other parenting issues and the possibility of attention deficit disorder. The targeted problem
was eliminated via EMDR.
The second case demonstrates a successful one session treatment of an otherwise healthy 6 year old girl who had fears of the dark
and had slept in her parent's bed for years.
In the third case, a complex symptomatology is presented of a nine year old girl (Lily) with a severe, life threatening heart condition
for which she has undergone 4 delicate aortal surgeries since age 2 and is on a medication maintenance regimen. Future surgery is
anticipated during adolescence. Family history is significant for mother's struggle to overcome alcohol addiction, depression and
past abuse. The family has financial pressures. Family system analysis reveals over involvement between mother and daughter,
peripheral father and sibling rivalry (daughter 11). Family treatment involved boundary and limit setting, hierarchical restructuring
and family communication skills. The illness as an organizing factor in the family system was repeatedly addressed.
Interspersed with this treatment approach were EMDR sessions for daughters and mother. Lily had fears of separation fiom mother,
fears of dying, choking, becoming ill, swimming, going to bed, and fears of the devil (as learned in their fundamentalist religion) as
well as several other fears. EMDR sessions targeted these fears, and sometimes several fears were intertwined, such as fear of
sleeping, the devil coming into her room and taking her away to die. Cognitive interweave was used when she appeared stuck.
Through the EMDR treatments, Lily was able to deeply examine her fears, based on the real life uncertainties she faced. Her
progress demonstrated a particularly poignant attempt to make sense of the meaning of life and cope with the threat of death.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
228. van der Kolk, B. A. (2004, September). Treatment outcome research in EMDR. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montréal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Despite a large number of well-controlled studies there continues to be considerable skepticism about the specificity of EMDR's usefulness at a treatment of PTSD. It therefore was gratifying that the National institutes of Mental Health in the USA funded the first study to compare a proven psychological treatment (EMDR) with a proven pharmacological agent, Prozac, and the first to use a pill placebo group. Both Prozac and pill placebo did very well in this study - once again demonstrating the power of the placebo response in PTSD. EMDR did significantly better than the placebo after 8 weeks of treatment. After the end of treatment the EMDR group continued to improve, to the point that six months later 60% of the EMDR was entirely asymptomatic, compared with none in the Prozac group. However, the group with adult onset trauma did markedly better than the childhood onset group. The data on how EMDR differentially affected memory of the trauma give another glimpse into possible modes of action of this treatment. This Plenary will discuss issues of research, treatment outcome, the therapeutic relationship, the Impact of trauma at different levels of development, the nature of traumatic memory, and the emerging understanding of how EMDR may effect its therapeutic action.
Keywords: Outcome Research Plenary
Accuracy Verified: Yes
229. Shapiro, R. (2001, December). The two-hand interweave. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 15-17.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The Two-Hand Interweave is an easily grasped, physicalized method of creating an EMDR interweave that differentiates between two ideas, ego state, or cognitions. The Two-Hand arose from hypnotic and movement therapy techniques that involve imagining different ego states, functions or beliefs as being in different parts of the body and moving them through. In this paper, use of the Two-Hand Interweave is described a) as a way to contrast two sides of a dilemma, b) as a way to contrast or integrate two ego states, c) was a way to differentiates between a projection, and the actual other person, d) as a tool to differentiate between an affect and true self-definition and 3) in couples’ therapy.
Keywords: Two-Hand Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
230. Shapiro, R. (2005). The two-hand interweave. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 160-166). New York: W W Norton & Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The Two-Hand Interweave can be used to "front load" EMDR processing, as an interweave during processing, or on its own. In my experience, and the experience of my consultees and trainees, it helps about 95% of clients differentiate between murky feelings and choices. Clients like it. They often come in saying that they need to "two-hand" a decision. They report using the technique at home to make differentiations and choices. Borderline clients report "holding two feelings so that I could see that gray you're always talking about". [Text, p. 166] [Pilots]
Keywords: Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
231. Holstein, B. (2001, June). The use of focusing with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Gene Gendlin, noted Philosopher and Psychologist, did extensive research regarding exactly when deep "change" occurred in clients during therapeutic sessions. Based on the assumption of an integral mind-body connection, he developed specific steps to help the client "listen to and dialogue with" the body, including both the boldily-held trauma, as well as the body without trauma (state of fullest potential). Participants of this workshop will: 1)learn a cognitive understanding of the focusing approach; 2) experience, through exercises, the power of focusing; and 3) learn a practical format of an integration of focusing and EMDR for work with clients.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
232. Parnell, L. (1995, June). The use of imaginal and cognitive interweaves with sexual abuse survivors. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This hour and a half presentation addresses the use of cognitive and imaginal interweaves in the treatment of adult survivors of
sexual abuse. The overall course of treatment with EMDR is briefly outlined including a variety of interweave interventions for use
in the beginning, middle and end of EMDR sessions.
In working with sexual abuse survivors with EMDR it is important to understand the issues commonly encountered in their
treatment. These include issues of safety, trust, responsibility, choice/control, interpersonal relationships, body awareness and
image, sexuality and self esteem. A sexual abuse assessment can be taken which includes information on the perpetrator(s), severity
and frequency of abuse, type of abuse, age of onset of abuse, duration of abuse, disclosure and family response.
Sexual abuse survivors present themselves in treatment in different ways. Some clients come to treatment remembering abuse and
want to clear it with EMDR. Other clients come to treatment with no clear memories of incidents but have a "feeling" something
happened to them and have symptoms of abuse. There are clients who have no clear memories but something has triggered
flashbacks and nightmares of sexual abuse. Finally, there are clients who have no memory of abuse and come to therapy for another
reason but uncover what they believe to be sexual abuse memories with EMDR.
There are three phases of treatment in sexual abuse cases. In the beginning phase, a history is taken and there is the establishment
of a trusting relationship. The client is prepared for EMDR. In the middle phase, there is the reprocessing and working through of
traumatic memories and transference work. In the end phase of treatment there is integration of the information which has been
uncovered and preparation for life outside of therapy.
Interweaves can be utilized in the beginning, middle and end of EMDR sessions.
In the beginning of individual EMDR sessions there is a check-in with clients to see how they have been doing during the week.
What has come up for them in their dreams or daily life since the last session? Next there is the selection and development of targets
for EMDR (body sensation, memory, flashback, symptom, dream, feeling, vague sense, negative cognition or drawing).
A safe place is then established where the client can go at the beginning, middle or end of the session as needed. Along with the
safe place an inner advisor or other inner resources can be contacted and developed for use in sessions. A connection with the
client's inner child is important which can be done through the use of guided imagery, photographs and/or artwork.
Instructions on how EMDR will be used are given with attention paid to issues of safety and control (they are in control, they can
stop at any time, they can return to the safe place, they know the signal for stop). Negative and positive cognitions are established
along with the EMDR protocol.
In the middle of individual EMDR sessions there are commonly problems with looping or being "stuck." This seems to occur
frequently with sexual abuse survivors because of the intensity of the trauma and because the child self is often frozen in time
lacking access to the adult self's information. Ways to work with this include looking for the blocking beliefs (i.e., The perpetrator
can hurt me), look for blocking images, and talking to the child part (what does he/she need?).
Imaginal and cognitive interweaves can be used in a variety of different ways in the middle of EMDR sessions. Some of these
include: imagining the adult self helping the child self in the traumatic scene, bringing in inner and outer resources for help (i.e., a
powdl imaginary being, a strong loving fiend, the therapist, etc.), and reality check interweave where is the perpetrator now?, can
helshe hurt you now?) It is also important to educate the child part that his or her feelings are normal, sexual feelings are normal etc.
It can be helpful to ask the adult self to talk to the child self explaining things to the child. Another useful interweave is to have the
adult self hold the perpetrator and allow the child to beat him or her up or have the adult self beat up the perpetrator allowing anger
to be expressed safely. Asking clients if they would like to return to the safe place for a break can also be helpful if they are feeling
too overwhelmed.
There are a number of ways to end or close incomplete EMDR sessions. Often it will not be possible to completely clear a traumatic
memory in a session or the memory worked on is completed but connected to a whole network of other traumatic events. For these
cases there are a number of interweaves that can be used. Clients can be requested to have the adult self comfort the child self in the .
safe place. The client can imagine putting the scary unfinished disturbance that has been uncovered in a file folder, box, safe, leave
it in the therapist's office, etc. The client can return to the safe place where the child and adult selves can play together. The adult
can comfort the child or do whatever is needed to create safety and containment. Clients can imagine their child self being held by
protector figures repeating cognitions related to safety, responsibility and choice. They can also be asked what they learned from the
session, installing their response with eye movements.
It is helpful to give homework to clients such as journaling, artwork, walks in nature, meditation, stress reduction, group work,
exercise, nutritious diet, and restriction of drugs and alcohol. Loving Kindness or Metta Meditation is another very helpful tool for
teaching self soothihg to adult survivors of sexual abuse.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Imaginal Interweave Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
233. Avent, P. (2000, September). Using a person’s religious beliefs to enhance EMDR outcomes. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn the importance of addressing religious or spiritial issues; 2) learn how EMDR can interface with religious or spirital beliefs; 3) learn ways that non-clergy therapists can reduce faith-related resistance; 4) review strategy for dealing with common religous issues, fears, spiritual questions, and blocking beliefs; 5) learn to apply a variety of spirital and/or biblical cognitive interweaves; 6) learn how to use EMDR to strengthen positive religious experiences while unraveling destructive ones; and 7) learn how to lead patients in "EMDR prayer" to enhance safe place and to strengthen outcomes.
Keywords: Religious Beliefs Spirituality Biblical Cognitive Interweave Prayer
Accuracy Verified: Yes
234. Nutting, R. (2002, June). Using EMDR 'interweave' to reprocess 'defectiveness schema' in sexual abuse victims. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Poster Schema
Accuracy Verified: Yes
235. Laliotis, D. (2008, June). Using EMDR as a contemporary psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Twenty years ago, EMDR began as a clinical technique used to help clients reprocess major traumatic
experiences. Since then, EMDR has developed into a comprehensive psychotherapy approach which
is being used to treat low self-esteem, relationship difficulties, and performance issues not connected
to major trauma but rather to networks of unprocessed early experiences. This workshop will help
clinicians develop a way of thinking about and applying EMDR to these cases where the “traumas” are
not so obvious but nonetheless a powerful contributor to the client’s current difficulties. Cases will be
presented in depth with videotape to illustrate how the treatment process evolves using EMDR and
how to adequately address the insidious nature of these childhood experiences. Participants will
learn how to conceptualize the case over time, how to apply cognitive interweave strategies to
facilitate the client’s process, and how to develop future templates to facilitate personal growth and
lasting change.
Keywords: Contemporary Psychology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
236. Rost, C. (2005, June). Using EMDR during the stabilization phase for patients with complex trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation offers a systematic approach for the treatment of patients
with complex traumatization. The first step involves assessing the severity of
the illness, using Babette Rothchild's trauma classification. A variety of
techniques will then be introduced, all of which have recently been
successfully combined with bipolar EMDR stimulation, and which serve to
increase stability and resources ["a safe place", Forgash's body sensation
resource, working with the inner child, Popkin's "position of power",
Hofmann's absorption routine, the CIPOS-technique developed by Knipe and
Forgash, etc.]. The lecture closes with a survey of methods useful for
fractioning trauma in EMDR.
Keywords: Complex Trauma Stabilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
237. Yarosh, D. (2005, September). Using EMDR to achieve breakthroughs in the treatment of love relationship problems: Case conceptualization and technique. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The Adaptive Information Processing Model can provide a potent conceptual
framework for working with clients experiencing "stuck points" in their
love relationships. In this workshop. participants will learn to apply the
model to trauma-related love relationship problems. Participants will learn
to move from the presenting complaint to the foundation issues. Through
the use of a Trauma History, "peelback" and floatback, participants will
learn to move from the presenting complaint with the painful memories and
blocking beliefs that underlie the current love relationship impasse. Creative
cognitive and imaginal interweaves to deal with blocked processing will be
demonstrated.
Keywords: Blocking Beliefs Cognitive Interweave Floatback Imaginal Interweave Love Relationship Issues Peelback
Accuracy Verified: Yes
238. Thompson, P. (1995, June). Using EMDR with adolescents: Life changes for adlescents - an empowerment tool. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation describes an EMDR protocol for working with an adolescent in such a way as to enhance their self-empowerment
capabilities. As a preliminary, a medical and developmental history of the adolescent is taken from the parents, as well as obtaining
their view of present problems. Using this infomation and a subsequent history obtained from the adolescent provides the basis for
what may prove to be targets later.
I will talk about how, in early discussions with adolescents, when my aim is to gain rapport, I often go back over some of the
information their parents provided so as to obtain the teenager's views and feelings, idenfying the highs and lows in their view of
their life so far. I look for where they have felt successful and powerful, and where they have suffered trauma, loss and sadness with
reference to themselves as individuals and also in their family relationships. I seek to refine targets from both parental and
adolescent information. I also seek to understand what the teen would like in their life and begin to introduce the idea that they can
give direction to their life.
I believe it is important to provide the adolescent with new or clarified information about him or her. I use psychological tests to
assist in this process. I will cover briefly ways that I use the Behavior Assessment System for Children (BASC), as well as other
assessment instruments such as the Strong Interest Inventory, Rorschach and Millon Adolescent Personality Inventory (MAPI), to
give both the adolescent and me important information. Because the information stems from a comparison with the general
population, I can present it more objectively than if it were solely my assessment of them. The adolescent decides what fits them
and what doesn't. This process allows us jointly to identify problems and to look for ways to handle them. Emphasis is always
placed on the adolescent having the power - the information about themselves is power. What they choose to do with it breeds
power. They are in control. This process usually leads to a further explanation of EMDR and how they might choose to work with
me using EMDR.
In summary, I will cover :
Helping the adolescent look at choices as giving freedom Presenting EMDR as a way of having more choices; Looking at behavior problems as habits that can be changed if desired. Encouraging the use of imagination, imaging, finding a
safe place and helping make changes; Taking the position of being their coach for their effort to develop the kind of life they want.
Looking at what they think stands in their way and what they can do to change it.
Identifying negative cognition from these blocks.
Using EMDR in the context of what they want.
Building Self Esteem through goal attainment-EMDR as a tool for performance.
Coaching for positive change and clear thinking.
Teaching self direction and organization reinforcing with EMDR.
Teaching self coaching.
Keywords: Adolescents Self Coaching
Accuracy Verified: Yes
239. Gates, D. P. (2001, June). Using EMDR with juvenile sex offenders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will witness a juvenile sex offender, through the use of EMDR, take full responsibility for his aberrant behaviors, re-think his need for power, describe his fantasy and planning, and by the use of EMDR, meet and process difference parts of himself leading to a choice to life a life in more productive ways.
Keywords: Juvenile Sex Offenders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
240. Gates, D. P. (2002, June). Using EMDR with juvenile sex offenders and sexually reactive children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will witness through audio/video presentation how EMDR
facilitates the therapeutic treatment of Juvenile Sex Offenders and Sexually
Reactive Children by accessing their innate information processing system.
Participants will view a Juvenile Sex Offender (JSO), discover and process
different parts of himself leading to resolution of his issues and another
JSO resolve past and present issues of power and trust. Participants will
also learn to identify the criteria that names Sexually Reactive Children
and by demonstration be exposed to various forms of bilateral stimulation
in order to expand their repertoire of techniques. Finally, participants will
witness a Sexually Reactive Child process how to protect himself, find
solutions to his problems and discover his power.
Keywords: Juvenile Sex Offenders Sexual Reactivity
Accuracy Verified: Yes
241. Kiessling, R. (2003, September). Using resources as cognitive interweaves. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop is for clinicians having completed an EMDRIA Approved EMDR training. While a great deal has been said about RDI development,
little has been said about the paths to follow and pitfalls to avoid when attempting to use them as cognitive inteweaves. Through lecture, case
example, and interactive participation, participants will be able to describe
the difference between "State" and "Trait" change. Participants will be
able to discuss how to develop "Target Specific" Resources. And by the
conclusion of the workshop, participants will be able to demonstrate a number of traditional cognitive interweave methods using Resource as a
means of helping facilitate "State" change during EMDR reprocessing.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave State Change Trait Change
Accuracy Verified: Yes
242. Laliotis, D. (2008, Mai). Utiliser l’EMDR comme psychothérapie contemporaine [Using EMDR as a contemporary psychotherapy]. Présentation à la Conférence EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Il y a 20 ans l’EMDR débutait en tant que technique pour aider les clients à retraiter des expériences traumatiques. Depuis, l’EMDR s’est développé et constitue une approche thérapeutique complexe utilisée pour traiter des enjeux d’estime personnelle, de difficultés relationnelles ou de performances qui ne sont pas
toujours reliées à des traumatismes majeurs, mais plutôt à des réseaux d’expériences non-intégrées. Le but de cet atelier est d’aider les cliniciens à développer une vision quant à la façon d’appliquer l’EMDR à ces situations où les « traumas » ne sont pas aussi évidents, mais où les expériences du passé ont encore des impacts importants sur les difficultés actuelles du client. Des présentations cliniques sur bande vidéo, permettront d’illustrer l’évolution du traitement EMDR et la manière adéquate de traiter la nature insidieuse de ces expériences de l’enfance. Les participants apprendront à conceptualiser le traitement, à appliquer les tissages cognitifs de façon à faciliter le processus de retraitement, et comment développer des projections futures qui supporteront la croissance personnelle et des changements durables.
Twenty years ago, EMDR began as a clinical technique used to help clients reprocess major traumatic experiences. Since then, EMDR has developed into a comprehensive psychotherapy approach which is being used to treat low self-esteem, relationship difficulties, and performance issues not connected to major trauma
but rather to networks of unprocessed early experiences. This workshop will help clinicians develop a way of thinking about and applying EMDR to these cases where the “traumas” are not so obvious but nonetheless a powerful contributor to the client’s current difficulties. Cases will be presented in depth with videotape to illustrate how the treatment process evolves using EMDR and how to adequately address the insidious nature
of these childhood experiences. Participants will learn how to conceptualize the case over time, how to apply cognitive interweave strategies to facilitate the client’s process, and how to develop future templates to facilitate personal growth and lasting change.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
243. Seponski, D. M., Bermudez, J. M., & Lewis, D. C. (2010, July). Utilizing responsive evaluation to explore EMDR as a culturally responsive model of therapy across Asia. Poster presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Traditional therapy models often reflect Western values and norms and may be inappropriate for use with many non-Western
cultures. Worldwide, therapists are beginning to examine how they can make these models culturally sensitive to minorities,
immigrants, and non-Western clients; however, it is time to go beyond “being aware,” understanding and appreciating
differences, and adapting individual interventions to actively responding to the needs of their clients by using models that
have theoretical underpinnings, underlying assumptions, and basic tenets that are consistent with those of non-Western
clients (Carlson, 1999) and promote social justice for those clients, their families, and the surrounding communities. This
paper suggests the use of responsive evaluation to explore Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) as
a culturally responsive therapy. Responsive evaluation can be used to consider each unique client and therapist context,
culture, power, needs, and beliefs, and family and individual needs in determining a culturally responsive model of therapy.
In this presentation, we provide therapists and scholars a model for offering culturally responsive EMDR therapy and
research using responsive evaluation as a framework. An in-depth description of responsive evaluation will be provided, and
explanations and examples of how it is consistent with the goals and theories underlying culturally responsive therapy will
be given. Finally, concrete suggestions of how EMDR clinicians and scholars can apply this methodology will be provided. As
the EMDR continues to be taught and used across Asia, it is crucial that we continue to observe and respond to the needs of
clients throughout Asia.
Keywords: Asia Responsive Evaluation Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
244. Frazier, K. (2000, July/August). The visible appeal of invisible energy fields. Skeptical Inquirer, 24(4), 4.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Excerpt. One common theme of much modern pseudoscience is the idea that "power" or "energy" emanates from the human body and can be treated and manipulated. The Chinese concept of chi is based on it (SI, Summer 1988, July/August 1996, September/October 1996). We've seen the idea applied recently to therapy with Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing Therapy (EMDR, see SI, January/February 1996) and Therapeutic Touch, which is taught in many university nursing schools and actually involves waving the hands over a patient without touching her (see SI, Winter 1993 and Spring 1993).
Keywords: Editorial Energy Fields
Accuracy Verified: Yes
245. Amendolia, RA., & Morier, J. (1998, July). When right is might: The power of visual metaphor in EMDR treatment of children and adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will: 1) provide a theroretical assumptive base from which participants may derive a cognitive framework for understanding the interactive/synergistic treatment effects of two transformational therapeutic processes; 2) extend and deepen the participants' understanding of this synergistic transformational process through audiovisual and anecdotal case presentations of EMDR with Visual Metaphor treatment with children and adults; 3) further expand participants' clinical creativity and facility with innovative, safe and meaningful cognitive interweaves and elicitation of targets, effect and cognitions; and 4) introduce a pilot EMDR research protocol and preliminary data of treatment outcome with both children and adults based on the Narrative Constructionist theoretical and clinical moel presented.
Keywords: Affect Cognitions Cognitive Interweaves Narrative Constrictionism Research Protocol Visual Metaphor
Accuracy Verified: Yes
246. Amendolia, R., & Morier, J. (1998, July). When right is might: The power of visual metaphor in EMDR treatment of children and adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will: 1)provide a theoretical assumptive base from which participants may derive a cognitive framework for understanding the interactive/synergistic treatment of two transformational therapeutic processes; 2) extend and deepen the particpants' understanding of this synergistic transformational process through audovisual and anecdotal case presentations of EMDR with Visual Metaphor treatment with children and adults; 3) further expand participants' clinical creativity and facility with innovative, safe and meaningful cognitive interweaves and elicitation of targets, affect and cognitions; and 4) introduce a pilot EMDR research protocol and preliminary data of treatment outcome with both children and adults based on the Narrative Constructionist theoretical and clinical model presented.
Keywords: Adults Children Metaphor
Accuracy Verified: Yes
247. Farrell, D. (1998, July). Working with survivors of sexual abuse by clergy and the utilization of EMDR as a specific treatment modality. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participant will learn how: 1) to be aware of sexual abuse by clery in a historical perspective; 2) to examine the ways in which it differs from other types of abuse; 3) to identify specific use of cognitive interwewave for this client group; and 4) to consider recommendations for further research.
Keywords: Clergy Cognitive Interweave Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
248. Figgess, S. (2009). Working with trauma. A journey towards integration: Gestalt and EMDR. British Gestalt Journal, 18(1), 34-41.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article explores points of convergence and divergence between EMDR and Gestalt in the context of one Gestalt therapist's experience in integrating EMDR and its derivatives into her practice. A longer case example illustrates the power of an EMDR-derived approach to facilitate a client's personal integration of traumatic material.
Keywords: Body Sensation Gestalt Inter-Psychic Intersubjective Neural Integration Self-Integration Unfinished Business
Accuracy Verified: Yes
249. Rosen, G. M., & Davison, G. C. (2001, October). “Echo attributions” and other risks when publishing on novel therapies without peer review. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 57(10), 1245–1250. doi:10.1002/jclp.1092.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A special series on Thought Field Therapy in the Journal of Clinical Psychology
provides an opportunity for psychologists to learn about techniques
and theories outside the mainstream of our field. Unfortunately, by
publishing this series of manuscripts without meeting the standards of
peer review, the Journal also provides an avenue for the misuse of its good
reputation and the improper promotion of untested methods. “Echo attributions”
can be made whereby an author attributes the source of his own
words to the professional journal in which the text appears. Historical
examples illustrate that such misuse of scientific journals and institutions
occurs. A formal statement of guidelines is needed to instruct authors on
appropriate versus unethical representations of their publications.
Keywords: Echo Attributions Power Therapies TFT Thought Field Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
250. Ramírez, S. G. U. (2010, Octubre/Noviembre). “Regresando a la vida: El poder sanador del EMDR” ["Back to life: The healing power of EMDR"]. Presentación en el II Congreso Iberoamericano de EMDR y Psicotrauma, Quito, Ecuador .
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Accuracy Verified: Yes